Selected quad for the lemma: mercy_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
mercy_n	draw_v	eternal_a	great_a	95	3	2.0984	3	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A63937	A compleat history of the most remarkable providences both of judgment and mercy, which have hapned in this present age extracted from the best writers, the author's own observations, and the numerous relations sent him from divers parts of the three kingdoms : to which is added, whatever is curious in the works of nature and art / the whole digested into one volume, under proper heads, being a work set on foot thirty years ago, by the Reverend Mr. Pool, author of the Synopsis criticorum ; and since undertaken and finish'd, by William Turner...	Turner, William, 1653-1701.	1697 (1697)	Wing T3345; ESTC R38921	1,324,643	657

j._n with_o who_o i_o only_o leave_v for_o their_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o mat._n 28.20_o the_o lay_v man_n who_o i_o put_v in_o joynt-trust_a be_v mr._n b._n mr._n m._n mr._n b._n and_o plainhearted_a t._n h._n all_o who_o face_n i_o hope_v to_o see_v in_o heaven_n with_o they_o i_o leave_v for_o their_o refreshment_n when_o take_v some_o step_n about_o it_o mat._n 25.39_o 40_o for_o eternity_n be_v the_o place_n i_o will_v be_v for_o to_o which_o when_o go_v i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a before_o and_o you_o a_o little_a behind_o this_o lecture_n he_o keep_v up_o by_o his_o constant_a cost_n and_o care_n from_o aug._n 4._o 1653._o monthly_o until_o jan._n 2._o 1659._o whereof_o he_o keep_v a_o exact_a account_n in_o a_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o place_n the_o person_n that_o preach_v and_o their_o text_n some_o hint_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o number_n and_o seriousness_n see_v his_o life_n and_o have_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o his_o memorial_n we_o shall_v add_v what_o himself_o say_v of_o the_o '_o writing_n of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n the_o occasion_n of_o make_v and_o write_v these_o thing_n be_v a_o thought_n i_o have_v what_o be_v become_v of_o all_o my_o forefather_n and_o what_o what_o price_n i_o shall_v set_v upon_o one_o of_o their_o manuscript_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o family_n nation_n or_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 500_o year_n since_o whereupon_o i_o resolve_v this_o work_n formy_z son_n sake_n and_o posterity_n imitation_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o this_o generation_n as_o of_o israel_n once_o in_o that_o exod._n 1.6_o and_o joseph_n die_v and_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o all_o that_o generation_n i_o john_n machin_n call_v by_o he_o who_o separate_v i_o from_o the_o womb_n gal._n 1.15_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o have_v my_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v a_o ambassador_n of_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o my_o great_a master_n work_n at_o astbury_n in_o cheshire_n anno_fw-la 1655._o when_o i_o first_o set_v pen_n hereunto_o see_v his_o life_n 67._o part_v of_o mr._n richard_n baxter_n last_o will_n as_o i_o find_v it_o publish_v by_o mr._n sylvester_n in_o the_o narrative_a of_o his_o life_n i_o richard_n baxter_n of_o london_n clerk_n a_o unworthy_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n draw_v to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n have_v through_o god_n great_a mercy_n the_o free_a use_n of_o my_o understanding_n do_v make_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n my_o spirit_n i_o commit_v with_o trust_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o intercessor_n and_o by_o his_o mediation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n my_o reconcile_v father_n the_o infinite_a eternal_a spirit_n light_n life_n and_o love_n most_o great_a and_o wise_a and_o good_a the_o god_n of_o nature_n grace_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n my_o absolute_a owner_n ruler_n and_o benefactor_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o though_o imperfect_o i_o serve_v seek_v and_o trust_v to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n to_o he_o i_o render_v most_o humble_a thanks_o that_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n with_o abundance_n of_o mercy_n pardon_v my_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o vouchsafe_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o renew_v and_o seal_v i_o as_o his_o own_o and_o to_o moderate_v and_o bless_v to_o i_o my_o long-suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o at_o last_o to_o sweeten_v they_o by_o his_o own_o interest_n and_o comfort_a approbation_n who_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o his_o own_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n add_v the_o reverend_a mr._n sylvester_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o mr._n baxter_n be_v life_n whether_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o this_o can_v in_o the_o least_o infer_v his_o doubt_n or_o denial_n of_o a_o feature_n state_n as_o some_o have_v report_v 68_o the_o reverend_a mr._n john_n dunton_n late_a rector_n of_o aston_n clinton_n in_o buck_n after_o he_o have_v in_o his_o last_o will_n bequeath_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n who_o give_v it_o speak_v next_o concern_v his_o funeral_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o funeral_n may_v not_o be_v perform_v till_o five_o day_n after_o his_o decease_n which_o request_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o first_o wife_n be_v lie_v seem_o dead_a for_o three_o day_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o life_n again_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o that_o see_v she_o 69._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o will_v make_v by_o the_o reverend_n dr._n samuel_n annesly_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n on_o thursday_n decemb._n 31._o 1696._o in_o the_o 77th_o year_n of_o his_o age._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_o i_o dr._n samuel_n annesly_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o norton-folgate_n in_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o mercy_n in_o health_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n do_v make_v this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n concern_v my_o earthly_a pittance_n formy_z soul_n i_o dare_v humble_o say_v it_o be_v through_o grace_n devote_v unto_o god_n otherwise_o than_o by_o legacy_n when_o it_o may_v live_v here_o no_o long_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o my_o body_n after_o its_o sleep_v a_o while_n in_o jesus_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v both_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n of_o what_o i_o shall_v leave_v behind_o i_o i_o make_v this_o short_a disposal_n my_o just_a debt_n be_v pay_v i_o give_v to_o each_o of_o my_o child_n one_o shilling_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v equal_o divide_v between_o my_o son_n benjamin_n annesly_n my_o daughter_n judith_n annesly_n and_o my_o daughter_n ann_n annesly_n who_o i_o make_v my_o executor_n of_o this_o my_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n revoke_v all_o former_a and_o confirm_v this_o with_o my_o hand_n and_o seal_v this_o 29_o day_n of_o march_n 1693._o samvel_n annesly_n 70._o cardinal_n richelieu_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o king_n in_o his_o last_o sickness_n which_o say_v my_o author_n be_v the_o great_a favour_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a man_n see_v that_o have_v live_v altogether_o for_o his_o king_n he_o be_v to_o die_v near_o he_o and_o almost_o in_o his_o arms._n he_o desire_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o may_v live_v no_o long_o than_o he_o be_v able_a do_v the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n service_n he_o expire_v decemb._n 4._o st._n n._n 1642._o age_v 58._o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n where_o he_o have_v cause_v his_o monument_n to_o be_v build_v during_o his_o life_n gabriel_n dugres_a in_o the_o life_n of_o jean_n arman_n du_n plessis_n d._n of_o richelieu_n p._n 65._o 71._o cardinal_n mazarine_n thus_o express_v himself_o to_o the_o queen-mother_n of_o france_n before_o his_o death_n madam_n your_o favour_n have_v undo_v i_o be_v i_o to_o live_v again_o i_o will_v be_v a_o capuchin_n rather_o than_o a_o courtier_n this_n with_o some_o other_o follow_v i_o be_o not_o now_o able_a to_o cite_v my_o author_n for_o have_v take_v the_o abstract_n out_o of_o borrow_a book_n several_a year_n ago_o 72._o sir_n john_n mason_n privy-counsellor_n to_o four_o prince_n express_v himself_o thus_o seriousness_n be_v the_o best_a wisdom_n temperance_n the_o best_a physic_n a_o good_a conscience_n the_o best_a estate_n and_o be_v i_o to_o live_v again_o i_o will_v change_v the_o court_n for_o a_o cloister_n my_o privy-counsellor's_a bustle_v for_o a_o hermit_n retirement_n and_o the_o whole_a life_n i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o palace_n for_o one_o hour_n enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o chapel_n all_o thing_n else_o forsake_v i_o except_o my_o god_n my_o duty_n and_o my_o prayer_n 73._o hugo_n grotius_n wish_v that_o he_o may_v exchange_v all_o his_o learning_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o plain_a integrity_n of_o jean_n vrich_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a religious_a man_n that_o spend_v eight_o hour_n of_o his_o day_n in_o prayer_n eight_o in_o meat_n and_o sleep_n and_o eight_o in_o labour_n 74._o salmasius_n his_o last_o reflection_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n oh_o i_o have_v lose_v a_o world_n of_o time_n time_n that_o most_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o have_v i_o but_o one_o year_n more_o it_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o david_n psalm_n and_o paul_n epistle_n o_o sir_n mind_n the_o world_n less_o and_o god_n more_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v wisdom_n 75._o mr._n selden_n to_o archbishop_n usher_n notwithstanding_o my_o curious_a inquiry_n

and_o wisdom_n must_v this_o god_n be_v that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n like_o a_o round_a canopy_n and_o hang_v it_o over_o this_o low_a world_n in_o so_o exact_a and_o circular_a a_o figure_n that_o no_o inequality_n can_v be_v find_v in_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o heaven_n all_o this_o great_a body_n hang_v with_o a_o innumerable_a number_n of_o star_n and_o planet_n each_o body_n big_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o world_n of_o all_o this_o hang_v upon_o nothing_o no_o material_a arch_n no_o visible_a pillar_n to_o support_v it_o nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o it_o surpass_v human_a skill_n the_o wit_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hang_v a_o little_a ball_n or_o a_o eggshell_n in_o the_o air_n without_o somewhat_o material_a to_o support_v it_o god_n have_v not_o only_o hang_v the_o earth_n but_o the_o heaven_n also_o upon_o nothing_o what_o can_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v let_v he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o he_o can_v make_v a_o world_n stand_v without_o pillar_n his_o word_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o world_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o shall_v poor_a sneak_a man_n be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v upon_o his_o promise_n he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o world_n be_v create_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o the_o empty_a place_n he_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n ten_o thousand_o time_n and_o man_n shall_v despond_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o venture_v out_o any_o further_a than_o he_o can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o leg_n if_o st._n peter_n step_v forth_o upon_o the_o sea_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o saviour_n he_o begin_v to_o sink_v and_o if_o the_o sinner_n do_v but_o essay_n to_o trust_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a when_o no_o outward_a supply_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n his_o faith_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o sink_v into_o despair_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v money_n in_o our_o pocket_n or_o a_o remedy_n in_o sight_n we_o can_v keep_v our_o foot_n but_o in_o poverty_n distress_n and_o danger_n all_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o a_o god_n be_v not_o ground_n enough_o for_o man_n to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o 4._o of_o the_o star_n and_o planet_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o many_o how_o many_o i_o know_v not_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o phrase_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n use_v promiscuous_o sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o astronomer_n have_v long_o ago_o reckon_v up_o 1022_o of_o they_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o it_o be_v conclude_v those_o that_o be_v invisible_a be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n psal_n 147.4_o he_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n if_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o numerous_a what_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v beyond_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n that_o go_v to_o heaven_n compare_v with_o the_o many_o many_o damn_a soul_n that_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o as_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n gen._n 15.5_o look_v now_o towards_o heaven_n and_o tell_v the_o star_n if_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o rev._n 5.11_o he_o show_v mercy_n to_o thousand_o of_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o let_v not_o any_o think_v that_o among_o so_o many_o child_n god_n will_v forget_v or_o overlook_v any_o of_o they_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o will_v lose_v none_o of_o they_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o john_n 10.3_o he_o count_v our_o wander_n put_v our_o tear_n into_o a_o bottle_n the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n nor_o a_o thought_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o he_o know_v it_o altogether_o such_o knowledge_n be_v too_o great_a for_o we_o it_o may_v put_v we_o into_o wonder_n and_o strike_v we_o with_o a_o awful_a reverence_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o wisdom_n consider_v then_o a_o little_a sinner_n how_o many_o thy_o sin_n be_v how_o many_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o how_o many_o invitation_n thou_o have_v have_v to_o repentance_n and_o how_o many_o repulse_n thou_o have_v give_v to_o the_o message_n of_o heaven_n and_o withal_o how_o if_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o more_o god_n know_v and_o remember_v they_o all_o and_o then_o say_v with_o job_n 9.2_o how_o shall_v man_n be_v just_a with_o god_n 2._o their_o greatness_n indeed_o they_o seem_v little_a to_o we_o because_o they_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o distance_n of_o place_n give_v disadvantage_n to_o the_o prospect_n but_o he_o that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o big_a than_o they_o seem_v be_v as_o wise_a as_o that_o philosopher_n that_o think_v the_o sun_n be_v no_o big_a than_o his_o head_n the_o learned_a and_o most_o skilful_a astronomer_n do_v general_o conclude_v it_o for_o a_o demonstrative_a truth_n that_o the_o least_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n be_v big_a than_o the_o earth_n we_o live_v upon_o and_o yet_o these_o so_o great_a body_n be_v carry_v so_o high_a support_v only_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a let_v not_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n then_o say_v can_v god_n raise_v i_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n from_o thing_n below_o and_o set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a and_o bring_v i_o safe_a to_o heaven_n tho'_o thou_o lie_v now_o among_o the_o potsherd_n sink_v deep_a into_o sin_n and_o misery_n yet_o god_n be_v able_a to_o lift_v thou_o and_o thousand_o more_o and_o carry_v thou_o as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n and_o set_v you_o as_o star_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o shine_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 3._o distance_n from_o one_o another_o especial_o the_o planet_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o moon_n be_v next_o to_o we_o mercury_n next_o venus_n in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o sun_n four_o mars_n the_o five_o jupiter_z the_o six_o saturn_n high_a the_o fix_a star_n above_o they_o all_o be_v they_o all_o in_o the_o same_o orb_n they_o will_v move_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o make_v no_o distinction_n of_o day_n and_o night_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v for_o our_o necessity_n and_o shall_v they_o be_v all_o so_o low_a as_o the_o low_a or_o shall_v he_o that_o hold_v they_o there_o let_v they_o fall_v thence_o by_o the_o reverse_n of_o his_o decree_n or_o the_o withdraw_n of_o his_o constant_a providence_n they_o will_v soon_o set_v this_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o send_v we_o off_o the_o stage_n and_o burn_v the_o universe_n into_o a_o scroll_n shall_v god_n draw_v back_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n but_o one_o moment_n the_o star_n will_v fall_v upon_o our_o head_n and_o make_v this_o whole_a world_n into_o a_o hell_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n how_o necessary_o do_v we_o depend_v upon_o the_o divine_a mercy_n for_o our_o safety_n and_o security_n every_o hour_n we_o live_v more_o way_n than_o one_o than_o a_o thousand_o do_v he_o keep_v death_n and_o destruction_n from_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a this_o excellent_a favour_n so_o many_o globe_n as_o big_a as_o world_n and_o most_o of_o they_o far_o great_a hang_v over_o our_o head_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o still_o walk_v safe_a under_o they_o how_o much_o methinks_v do_v we_o owe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o save_v our_o life_n in_o such_o imminent_a danger_n be_v those_o excellent_a body_n subject_n to_o the_o like_a irregularity_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o place_n to_o leave_v their_o orb_n to_o disobey_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o as_o man_z general_o be_v what_o a_o dangerous_a condition_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o damocles_n who_o sit_v down_o to_o table_n at_o a_o feast_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n with_o a_o horsehair_n have_v no_o such_o reason_n of_o a_o awful_a fear_n upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v if_o he_o that_o govern_v the_o star_n be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 4._o their_o light_n which_o be_v so_o great_a in_o all_o that_o if_o but_o one_o of_o the_o star_n or_o planet_n except_o the_o moon_n which_o have_v none_o but_o borrow_a light_n be_v not_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o they_o will_v certain_o dazzle_v our_o weak_a eye_n into_o

this_o affair_n more_o and_o more_o clear_v up_o to_o i_o god_n have_v give_v god_n have_v take_v bless_a be_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o have_v enable_v i_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v rather_o than_o to_o put_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n or_o to_o say_v a_o confederacy_n with_o those_o that_o do_v so_o i_o be_o hearty_o and_o sincere_o trouble_v for_o what_o have_v happen_v many_o man_n life_n be_v lose_v and_o many_o poor_a distress_a family_n ruin_v the_o lord_n pardon_v what_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v see_v in_o it_o he_o in_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n have_v make_v i_o and_o other_o concern_v instrument_n not_o only_o for_o what_o be_v already_o fall_v out_o but_o i_o believe_v for_o hasten_v some_o other_o great_a work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o these_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o will_v try_v and_o purge_v his_o people_n and_o winnow_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n the_o lord_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o faithful_a unto_o the_o end_n i_o die_v in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v ready_o and_o hearty_o forgive_v my_o great_a enemy_n even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v evidence_n against_o i_o and_o i_o most_o humble_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o least_o any_o way_n injure_v and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n humble_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o lady_n lisle_n family_n and_o relation_n for_o that_o my_o be_v succour_v there_o one_o night_n with_o mr._n hicks_n bring_v that_o worthy_a lady_n to_o suffer_v death_n i_o be_v whole_o a_o stranger_n to_o her_o ladyship_n and_o come_v with_o mr._n hicks_n neither_o do_v she_o as_o i_o very_o believe_v know_v who_o i_o be_v or_o my_o name_n till_o i_o be_v take_v and_o if_o any_o other_o have_v come_v to_o any_o loss_n or_o trouble_n i_o humble_o beg_v their_o pardon_n and_o be_v i_o in_o a_o condition_n i_o will_v as_o far_o as_o i_o be_v able_a make_v they_o a_o requital_n as_o to_o my_o faith_n i_o neither_o look_v nor_o hope_n for_o mercy_n but_o only_o in_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n my_o dear_a and_o only_a saviour_n to_o my_o poor_a sinful_a soul_n my_o distress_n have_v be_v exceed_o great_a as_o to_o my_o eternal_a state_n but_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n though_o i_o have_v many_o sin_n to_o answer_v for_o yet_o i_o hope_v and_o trust_v as_o to_o my_o particular_a that_o christ_n come_v for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v and_o to_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o the_o sick_n i_o come_v unto_o thou_o o_o bless_a jesus_n refuse_v i_o not_o but_o wash_v i_o in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o then_o present_v i_o to_o thy_o father_n as_o righteous_a what_o though_o my_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_n and_o of_o a_o scarlet_a dye_n yet_o thou_o can_v make_v they_o as_o white_a as_o snow_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o myself_o but_o what_o must_v utter_o ruin_v and_o condemn_v i_o i_o can_v answer_v for_o one_o action_n of_o my_o whole_a life_n but_o i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n in_o who_o god_n be_v reconcile_n himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o great_a of_o sin_n and_o sinner_n may_v find_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o thy_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n o_o dear_a father_n of_o mercy_n look_v upon_o i_o as_o righteous_a in_o and_o through_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o thy_o son_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n by_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o thy_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v and_o thy_o mercy_n be_v magnify_v grant_v i_o thy_o love_n o_o dear_a father_n assist_v i_o and_o stand_v by_o i_o in_o the_o needful_a hour_n of_o death_n give_v thy_o angel_n charge_v over_o my_o poor_a soul_n that_o the_o evil_a one_o may_v not_o touch_v nor_o hurt_v it_o defend_v i_o from_o his_o power_n deliver_v i_o from_o his_o rage_n and_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n in_o and_o through_o the_o alone_a merit_n of_o my_o dear_a redeemer_n for_o who_o i_o praise_v thou_o to_o who_o with_o thyself_o and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v ascribe_v all_o glory_n honour_n power_n may_v and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n dear_a lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n amen_n r._n nelthrop_n newgate_n octob._n 29._o 1685._o 6._o mrs._n gaunt_n one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o mrs._n gaunt_n be_v burn_v be_v it_o be_v very_o possible_a because_o she_o live_v at_o wapping_n the_o honest_a seaman_n and_o hearty_a protestant_n thereabouts_o be_v such_o know_a enemy_n to_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n that_o the_o friend_n of_o both_o give_v all_o who_o oppose_v it_o the_o name_n of_o wappinger_n as_o a_o odious_a brand_n and_o title_n she_o be_v a_o good_a honest_a charitable_a woman_n who_o make_v it_o her_o business_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v whoever_o suffer_v for_o the_o forementioned_a cause_n spare_v no_o pain_n refuse_v no_o office_n to_o get_v they_o assistance_n in_o which_o she_o be_v the_o most_o industrious_a and_o indefatigable_a woman_n live_v among_o other_o who_o she_o have_v thus_o relieve_v who_o be_v obnoxious_a person_n be_v one_o burton_n who_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o family_n she_o have_v keep_v from_o starve_v for_o which_o may_n the_o very_a name_n of_o they_o be_v register_v with_o eternal_a infamy_n they_o swear_v against_o she_o and_o take_v away_o her_o life_n though_o she_o say_v in_o her_o speech_n there_o be_v but_o one_o witness_n against_o she_o as_o to_o any_o money_n she_o be_v charge_v to_o give_v he_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o a_o outlaw_a person_n his_o outlawry_n not_o yet_o reverse_v he_o not_o be_v outlaw_v when_o she_o be_v with_o he_o and_o hide_v he_o away_o that_o which_o she_o write_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o speech_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sense_n and_o spirit_n be_v my_o pen_n qualify_v to_o represent_v the_o due_a character_n of_o this_o excellent_a woman_n it_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v that_o she_o stand_v most_o deserve_o entitle_v to_o a_o eternal_a monument_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n all_o true_a christian_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n differ_v in_o persuasion_n with_o she_o find_v in_o she_o a_o universal_a charity_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o many_o here_o and_o also_o to_o a_o multitude_n of_o the_o scotch_a nation_n minister_n and_o other_o who_o for_o conscience-sake_n be_v former_o thrust_v into_o exile_n these_o find_v she_o a_o most_o refresh_a refuge_n she_o dedicate_v herself_o with_o unwearied_a industry_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o supply_n and_o support_v and_o therein_o i_o do_v incline_v to_o think_v she_o outstripped_n every_o individual_a person_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o great_a city_n hereby_o she_o become_v expose_v to_o the_o implacable_a fury_n of_o bloody_a papist_n and_o those_o blind_a tool_n who_o co-operated_n to_o promote_v their_o accurse_a design_n and_o so_o there_o appear_v little_a difficulty_n to_o procure_v a_o jury_n as_o there_o be_v well-prepared_n judge_n to_o make_v she_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n her_o judge_n the_o king_n counsel_n the_o solicitor-general_n the_o common_a sergeant_n etc._n etc._n rack_v their_o invention_n to_o draw_v burton_n and_o his_o wife_n to_o charge_v mrs._n gaunt_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v in_o a_o plot_n or_o in_o the_o proclamation_n but_o nothing_o of_o that_o can_v be_v make_v out_o nor_o be_v here_o any_o sort_n of_o proof_n that_o mrs._n gaunt_n harbour_v this_o ungrateful_a wretch_n or_o that_o she_o give_v he_o either_o meat_n or_o drink_n as_o the_o indictment_n charge_v she_o but_o notwithstanding_o that_o her_o jury_n bring_v she_o in_o guilty_a the_o sentence_n be_v execute_v upon_o this_o excellent_a woman_n upon_o friday_n then_o follow_v be_v the_o 23d_o of_o october_n 1685._o when_o she_o leave_v her_o murderer_n the_o follow_v memorial_n newgate_n 22d_o of_o october_n 1685._o mrs._n gaunt'_v speech_n write_v the_o day_n before_o her_o suffering_n not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v be_v suffer_v or_o able_a because_o of_o weakness_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o through_o my_o hard_a and_o close_a imprisonment_n to_o speak_v at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n i_o write_v these_o few_o line_n to_o signify_v that_o i_o be_o well_o reconcile_v to_o the_o way_n of_o my_o god_n towards_o i_o though_o it_o be_v in_o way_n i_o look_v not_o for_o and_o by_o terrible_a thing_n yet_o in_o righteousness_n have_v give_v i_o life_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o it_o when_o and_o how_o he_o please_v

which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o her_o power_n we_o have_v see_v tear_n in_o her_o eye_n for_o sorrow_n that_o she_o can_v not_o do_v so_o much_o as_o she_o desire_v with_o what_o goodness_n i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o a_o princess_n and_o a_o queen_n but_o of_o a_o mother_n do_v she_o take_v particular_a account_n and_o make_v particular_a inquiry_n for_o the_o succour_n of_o poor_a family_n ibid._n 81._o it_o be_v this_o charity_n that_o make_v she_o shut_v her_o ear_n against_o calumny_n and_o backbiting_a never_o dare_v any_o one_o speak_v ill_a of_o any_o body_n before_o the_o queen_n neither_o flattery_n nor_o calumny_n two_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a pest_n of_o sovereign_a court_n dare_v never_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o her_o presence_n slander_n be_v utter_o banish_v from_o her_o sight_n and_o hear_n lord_n say_v david_n who_o shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o life_n who_o action_n be_v just_a who_o speak_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n who_o slander_v not_o his_o neighbour_n and_o who_o lend_v not_o his_o ear_n to_o the_o backbiter_n this_o be_v then_o one_o more_o encomium_n which_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o give_v the_o queen_n and_o which_o you_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v near_o her_o person_n know_v that_o she_o most_o just_o deserve_v ibid._n 82._o there_o be_v something_o admirable_a in_o the_o diligence_n of_o this_o excellent_a queen_n and_o very_o extraordinary_a in_o a_o person_n of_o her_o sex_n her_o age_n and_o degree_n for_o she_o spend_v every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o profit_n and_o advantage_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o rise_v by_o six_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n winter_n and_o summer_n far_o different_a from_o most_o people_n who_o covetous_a of_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o prodigal_a of_o that_o little_a time_n which_o be_v so_o burdensome_a to_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v always_o to_o waste_v it_o ibid._n 83._o the_o queen_n concern_v herself_o for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v quit_v their_o country_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o religion_n piety_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v always_o before_o her_o eye_n make_v she_o continual_o wish_v that_o person_n who_o have_v show_v their_o zeal_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v the_o character_n of_o that_o zeal_n which_o have_v incline_v '_o they_o let_v we_o fulfil_v these_o wish_n so_o just_a and_o so_o christian-like_a the_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o to_o he_o that_o persevere_fw-la let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v our_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n while_o we_o may_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n at_o the_o day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o bliss_n and_o eternal_a glory_n which_o now_o the_o queen_n enjoy_v that_o queen_n who_o because_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o true_o fear_v the_o lord_n deserve_v far_o great_a praise_n than_o we_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v she_o ibid._n 84._o i_o remember_v one_o day_n this_o pious_a and_o pensive_a princess_n recall_v to_o mind_n her_o father_n who_o have_v so_o late_o rule_v most_o flourish_a kingdom_n but_o go_v astray_o from_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n have_v establish_v ever_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n vi_o the_o josiah_n of_o his_o age_n and_o which_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v subscribe_v to_o i_o remember_v i_o say_v that_o be_v admit_v into_o her_o private_a chapel_n after_o she_o have_v let_v fall_v a_o shower_n of_o tear_n she_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n the_o supreme_a parent_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o sometime_o forsake_v the_o son_n and_o grandchild_n of_o hero_n sometime_o in_o they_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v in_o their_o parent_n correct_v the_o vice_n of_o nature_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n which_o when_o i_o have_v confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o herself_o and_o her_o great_a grandfather_n james_n the_o son_n of_o unfortunate_a mary_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v nature_n produce_v gold_n and_o diamond_n out_o of_o stony_a and_o craggy_a mountain_n and_o sweet_a juice_n out_o of_o bitter_a root_n i_o add_v by_o way_n of_o consolation_n of_o her_o afflict_a piety_n that_o perhaps_o the_o father_n of_o so_o many_o tear_n and_o sigh_n will_v not_o be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n ibid._n 85._o when_o first_o the_o news_n be_v bring_v of_o the_o inauspicious_a but_o certain_a nuptial_n of_o james_n the_o father_n with_o marry_o of_o modina_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lewis_n not_o only_o she_o together_o with_o anne_n her_o sister_n with_o a_o cast-down_a countenance_n and_o watery_a eye_n receive_v the_o tiding_n attend_v with_o a_o deluge_n of_o tear_n which_o doctor_n thomas_n doughty_n then_o domestic_a chaplain_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o but_o our_o mary_n also_o after_o she_o somewhat_o alleviate_v her_o sorrow_n with_o weep_v break_v forth_o into_o these_o expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v in_o cedar_n however_o thing_n fall_v out_o say_v she_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v preserve_v immaculate_a to_o god_n our_o faith_n and_o our_o religion_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o which_o we_o shall_v look_v upon_o as_o of_o little_a consequence_n ibid._n 86._o from_o these_o exercise_n of_o her_o youth_n she_o be_v call_v to_o great_a and_o high_a thing_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o empire_n and_o council_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o william_n henry_n her_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o great_a thing_n beyond_o her_o sex_n she_o profit_v so_o well_o by_o the_o company_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n not_o only_o by_o his_o instruction_n but_o by_o his_o example_n that_o she_o be_v teach_v to_o reign_v before_o she_o can_v know_v herself_o i_o will_v faithful_o relate_v what_o i_o only_o hear_v myself_o and_o therefore_o can_v attest_v while_o she_o stay_v at_o the_o hague_n after_o the_o expedition_n for_o england_n expect_v a_o wind_n i_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o royal_a princess_n and_o find_v she_o turmoil_v with_o many_o care_n and_o deep_a cogitation_n at_o what_o time_n she_o who_o be_v never_o want_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o familiarity_n cast_v a_o propitious_a look_v upon_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n deliver_v herself_o in_o these_o expression_n to_o i_o what_o a_o severe_a and_o cruel_a necessity_n say_v she_o now_o lie_v upon_o i_o either_o to_o forsake_v a_o father_n who_o my_o grandmother_n first_o ruin_v hence_o france_n the_o author_n of_o our_o parent_n calamity_n or_o to_o forsake_v a_o husband_n my_o country_n nay_o god_n himself_o and_o my_o soul_n my_o near_a and_o my_o dear_a pledge_n it_o be_v a_o cruel_a necessity_n indeed_o madam_n answer_v i_o but_o not_o to_o be_v avoid_v heaven_n not_o endure_v divide_v duty_n nor_o divide_a affection_n heaven_n that_o have_v not_o only_o join_v you_o by_o a_o eternal_a tie_n to_o william_n but_o call_v you_o to_o succour_v your_o labour_a if_o not_o perish_v country_n the_o church_n of_o god_n your_o religion_n and_o these_o your_o batavian_o over_o whole_a neck_n the_o sword_n or_o bondage_n hang._n you_o forsake_v a_o father_n madam_n it_o be_v true_a but_o who_o first_o forsake_v himself_o nature_n his_o child_n kingdom_n religion_n law_n his_o word_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o subject_n who_o depart_v himself_o from_o the_o government_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o convenience_n of_o those_o who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o false_a religion_n measure_v all_o thing_n divine_a and_o human_a by_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o when_o i_o add_v that_o she_o be_v call_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o heaven_n from_o a_o most_o delightful_a ease_n to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o william_n in_o his_o care_n and_o toil_v and_o unless_o our_o wish_n fail_v we_o to_o the_o government_n of_o one_o of_o the_o great_a empire_n in_o the_o world_n ay_o say_v the_o very_a image_n of_o modesty_n itself_o i_o govern_v a_o people_n and_o wield_v sceptre_n i_o who_o only_o learn_v to_o handle_v next_o the_o sacred_a bible_n book_n that_o either_o may_v instruct_v or_o recreate_v the_o mind_n then_o to_o handle_v my_o needle_n pen_n or_o pencil_n or_o to_o mind_v my_o flower_n garden_n or_o whatever_o else_o belong_v to_o my_o family-affair_n or_o call_v off_o our_o sex_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o idleness_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o your_o opinion_n continue_v she_o smiling_z as_o if_o the_o prince_n by_o his_o society_n have_v instruct_v i_o in_o the_o art_n of_o peace_n and_o war._n it_o be_v true_a after_o hard_o

of_o the_o almighty_a but_o there_o shall_v no_o man_n see_v his_o face_n and_o live_v exod._n 33.20_o can_v the_o owl_n see_v the_o sun_n or_o batts_n endure_v the_o daylight_n no_o more_o can_v we_o abide_v the_o lustre_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n or_o see_v the_o essential_o of_o his_o be_v 1_o tim._n 6.16_o 8._o incorruptibility_n and_o immortality_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o he_o be_v last_o year_n last_o age_n thousand_o of_o year_n ago_o he_o suffer_v no_o decay_n infirmity_n old_a age_n or_o declension_n but_o be_v as_o fresh_a and_o vigorous_a now_o as_o in_o the_o first_o morning_n of_o its_o creation_n do_v not_o this_o somewhat_o resemble_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n the_o king_n immortal_a eternal_a invisible_a jam._n 1.17_o who_o be_v the_o same_o to_o day_n yesterday_o and_o for_o ever_o all_o thing_n here_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n etc._n etc._n 9_o of_o his_o omnipotence_n for_o all_o these_o attribute_n be_v reckon_v to_o the_o almighty_a as_o in_o a_o manner_n peculiar_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o the_o number_n of_o my_o particular_n what_o can_v in_o reason_n the_o sun_n do_v i_o have_v instance_a in_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o point_n of_o providence_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o the_o water_n can_v parch_v our_o ground_n exhale_v our_o water_n make_v the_o earth_n barren_a destroy_v our_o harvest_n and_o bring_v a_o dearth_n upon_o the_o land_n the_o sun_n can_v invenom_v the_o air_n and_o shed_v a_o poison_n into_o our_o constitution_n and_o destroy_v we_o with_o plague_n and_o mortal_a distemper_n the_o sun_n can_v burn_v our_o house_n tower_n steeple_n and_o make_v a_o desolation_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n can_v make_v our_o head_n ache_v our_o heart_n burn_v our_o choler_n domineer_v and_o so_o dispose_v to_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n again_o the_o sun_n can_v melt_v the_o cloud_n and_o send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a and_o turn_v our_o dry_a ground_n into_o spring_n of_o water_n can_v heal_v the_o air_n and_o warm_v our_o constitution_n and_o preserve_v our_o health_n and_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n but_o all_o this_o under_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n almighty_n he_o only_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n who_o nò_fw-la creature_n can_v resist_v he_o only_o be_v omnipotent_a our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.29_o what_o a_o mighty_a foundation_n be_v this_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n and_o affiance_n upon_o and_o what_o strong_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o shake_v like_o a_o bulrush_n when_o we_o lean_v upon_o that_o strong_a arm_n the_o strength_n of_o israel_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v nor_o deceive_v that_o mighty_a god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o we_o weak_a mortal_n can_v wish_v or_o think_v of_o what_o conception_n we_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v to_o ourselves_o now_o of_o this_o attribute_n i_o know_v not_o this_o i_o believe_v when_o once_o the_o leaf_n of_o this_o sublunary_a world_n be_v turn_v over_o and_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o that_o scene_n of_o infinite_a glory_n which_o lie_v yet_o before_o we_o out_o of_o sight_n be_v present_v to_o our_o eye_n when_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o other_o world_n come_v in_o view_n we_o shall_v then_o cry_v out_o rev._n 19.6_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v 10._o purity_n and_o holiness_n the_o fire_n be_v a_o clean_a element_n and_o one_o of_o those_o that_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o purify_v metal_n and_o vessel_n make_v of_o they_o with_o it_o be_v enjoin_v under_o the_o law_n the_o sun_n be_v pure_a from_o any_o spot_n or_o blemish_v or_o wrinkle_v or_o cloud_n or_o earth_n or_o pollution_n yea_o tho'_o it_o visit_v our_o dunghill_n it_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o they_o no_o uncleanness_n can_v stick_v to_o the_o sunbeam_n yea_o it_o discover_v the_o spot_n upon_o our_o garment_n the_o freckle_n upon_o our_o face_n and_o put_v a_o shame_n upon_o our_o deformity_n eccles_n 16.10_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o lively_a emblem_n of_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v that_o refiner_n fire_n and_o fuller_n soap_n who_o word_n be_v all_o of_o they_o pure_a than_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o require_v we_o to_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o real_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o visinity_n of_o the_o divine_a holiness_n we_o may_v be_v just_o abash_v into_o shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o think_v what_o deformity_n our_o soul_n be_v disfigure_v with_o and_o what_o insolence_n we_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sun_n and_o withal_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o 1_o sam._n 6.20_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o this_o holy_a lord_n god_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o the_o memoirs_fw-fr of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o clemency_n the_o shine_a light_n and_o warmth_n of_o the_o sunbeam_n but_o seldom_o remember_v that_o the_o same_o sun_n when_o it_o look_v through_o a_o burning-glass_n be_v apt_a to_o set_v fire_n upon_o combustible_a stuff_n i_o mean_v that_o whosoever_o build_v any_o such_o light_n tinder_n hay_o straw_n stubble_n wood_n false_a doctrine_n and_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o ungodly_a practice_n run_v the_o risk_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a hazard_n and_o that_o these_o work_n must_v be_v try_v by_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o whatever_o be_v combustible_a must_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o the_o sinner_n after_o that_o loss_n have_v any_o substance_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n leave_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o impure_a gold_n or_o sslver_n throw_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o prove_v the_o metal_n and_o waste_v the_o dross_n our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 11._o bounty_n how_o beneficial_a the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o earth_n i_o need_v not_o stay_v now_o to_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v the_o benignity_n and_o beneficence_n of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a and_o its_o good_a office_n so_o many_o that_o we_o can_v as_o ill_o spare_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o firmament_n as_o the_o breath_n almost_o out_o of_o our_o nostril_n nor_o can_v we_o live_v or_o move_v as_o man_n as_o christian_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o shall_v i_o go_v about_o to_o expatiate_v upon_o this_o theme_n i_o may_v as_o well_o go_v wa●e_v in_o the_o deep_a and_o wide_a ocean_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n merciful_a slow_a o_o anger_n of_o great_a kindness_n pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a of_o tender_a bowel_n and_o of_o long_a patience_n and_o plen●●ous_a in_o goodness_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o short_a the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o make_v out_o my_o analogy_n in_o this_o point_n more_o exact_o when_o he_o else_o we_o mal._n 4.2_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n 12._o vnchangeableness_n and_o everlastingness_n we_o see_v nothing_o visible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o prognosticate_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o least_o till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o whole_a elementary_a world_n it_o neither_o change_n nor_o decay_n nor_o die_v it_o falter_v not_o in_o its_o motion_n or_o influence_n it_o be_v still_o one_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o will_v do_v so_o till_o the_o end_n of_o time_n so_o long_o as_o the_o sun_n endure_v psal_n 72.5_o 17._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o adumbration_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n and_o eternity_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o psal_n 9.7_o 13._o i_o have_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o i_o have_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n repesent_v a_o husband_n and_o wife_n so_o the_o heathen_a poet_n fancy_v and_o according_o give_v the_o name_n of_o phoebus_n to_o one_o and_z phoebe_z to_o the_o other_o psal_n 19.5_o and_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a the_o moon_n depend_v entire_o upon_o the_o sun_n for_o all_o its_o light_n and_o attend_v it_o in_o its_o motion_n as_o become_v a_o obsequious_a bride_n nor_o be_o i_o singular_a in_o this_o conceit_n holy_a scripture_n give_v sufficient_a countenance_n to_o it_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o moon_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o change_n eclipse_n borrow_a light_n and_o wanish_a complexion_n i_o think_v by_o

prepare_v that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v therefore_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o humble_o pray_v receive_v my_o soul_n by_o thy_o free_a mercy_n in_o jesus_n christ_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n for_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n in_o this_o world_n commit_v my_o great_a god_n have_v give_v i_o long_a life_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o now_o willing_a to_o die_v oh_o jesus_n christ_n help_v my_o soul_n and_o save_v my_o soul_n i_o believe_v that_o my_o sickness_n do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n nor_o come_v at_o peradventure_o but_o god_n send_v it_o job_n 5.6_o 7._o by_o this_o sickness_n god_n call_v i_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n now_o i_o confess_v myself_o a_o great_a sinner_n oh_o pardon_v i_o and_o help_v i_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n lord_n thou_o call_v i_o with_o a_o double_a call_v sometime_o by_o prosperity_n and_o mercy_n sometime_o by_o affliction_n and_o now_o thou_o call_v i_o by_o sickness_n but_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o o_o my_o god_n for_o those_o that_o forget_v thy_o name_n thou_o will_v forsake_v they_o as_o psalm_n 9.17_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n therefore_o let_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o oh_o my_o god_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o oh_o my_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o hell_n oh_o do_o thoa_o help_v i_o against_o death_n and_o then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o when_o i_o die_v 〈◊〉_d help_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o in_o so_o say_v he_o die_v 39_o pla●bohon_n he_o be_v the_o second_o man_n next_o waban_n what_o receive_v the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o to_o the_o second_o meet_v at_o wabay_n house_n many_o when_o we_o form_v they_o into_o government_n he_o be_v choose_v ruler_n of_o ten_o when_o the_o church_n at_o hassenamessit_fw-la be_v gather_v he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n then_o in_o that_o church_n when_o that_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o war_n they_o come_v back_o to_o natick_n church_n so_o many_o as_o survive_v and_o at_o natick_n he_o die_v his_o speech_n as_o follow_v i_o rejoice_v and_o be_o content_a and_o willing_a to_o take_v up_o my_o sorrow_n and_o sickness_n many_o be_v the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n long_o have_v i_o live_v therefore_o now_o i_o look_v to_o die_v but_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v myself_o to_o die_v well_o i_o believe_v god_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ._n oh_o lord_n jesus_n help_v i_o deliver_v i_o and_o save_v my_o soul_n from_o hell_n by_o thy_o own_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v shed_v for_o i_o when_o thou_o do_v die_v for_o i_o and_o for_o all_o my_o sin_n now_o help_v i_o sincere_o to_o confess_v all_o my_o sin_n oh_o pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n i_o now_o beg_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o pardon_n for_o all_o my_o sin_n for_o thou_o o_o christ_n be_v my_o redeemer_n and_o deliverer_n now_o i_o hear_v god_n word_n and_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o what_o i_o hear_v though_o i_o do_v not_o see_v yet_o i_o hear_v and_o rejoice_v that_o god_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n of_o natick_n he_o be_v our_o watchman_n and_o all_o you_o people_n deal_v well_o with_o he_o both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n hear_v he_o every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o make_v strong_a your_o pray_n to_o god_n and_o all_o you_o of_o hassaunemesue_n restore_v your_o church_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n there_o oh_o lord_n help_v i_o to_o make_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o then_o receive_v my_o soul_n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v die_v well_o by_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n oh_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v and_o save_v my_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a life_n in_o heaven_n for_o i_o do_v hope_n thou_o be_v my_o saviour_n oh_o jesus_n christ._n so_o he_o die_v 40._o old_a jacob_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o memory_n that_o he_o can_v rehearse_v the_o whole_a catechise_v both_o question_n and_o answer_n when_o he_o give_v thanks_o at_o meat_n he_o will_v sometime_o only_o pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n his_o speech_n be_v as_o follow_v my_o brethren_n now_o hear_v i_o a_o few_o word_n stand_v fast_o all_o you_o people_n in_o your_o pray_n to_o god_n according_a to_o that_o word_n o_o god_n 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v you_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n especial_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n and_o teacher_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n when_o you_o judge_v in_o a_o court_n together_o help_v one_o another_o agree_v together_o be_v not_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o remember_v the_o parable_n of_o ten_o brethren_n that_o hold_v together_o they_o can_v not_o be_v break_v nor_o overcome_v but_o when_o they_o divide_v one_o against_o another_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v and_o all_o you_o that_o be_v ruler_n judge_v right_a judgement_n for_o you_o do_v not_o judge_v for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n in_o your_o court_n 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o therefore_o judge_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n again_o you_o that_o be_v judge_n see_v that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a wisdom_n for_o man_n wisdom_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n count_v it_o to_o be_v foolishness_n do_v not_o judge_v that_o right_n which_o only_o seem_v to_o be_v right_a and_o consider_v matth._n 7.1_o 2._o judge_n right_a and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o you_o when_o you_o so_o do_v again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o all_o the_o people_n make_v strong_a your_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o be_v constant_a in_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o pray_v continual_o again_o last_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n our_o minister_n be_v strong_a in_o your_o work_n as_o mat._n 5.14_o 16._o you_o must_v bring_v light_n into_o the_o world_n and_o make_v it_o to_o shine_v that_o all_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n every_o preacher_n that_o make_v strong_a his_o work_n do_v bring_v precious_a pearl_n as_o matth._n 13.52_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o so_o do_v i_o be_o near_o to_o death_n i_o have_v live_v long_o enough_o i_o be_o about_o 90_o year_n old_a i_o now_o desire_v to_o die_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n oh_o lord_n i_o commit_v my_o soul_n to_o thou_o 41._o antony_n he_o be_v among_o the_o first_o that_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o be_v studious_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o catechism_n so_o that_o he_o learn_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n but_o after_o the_o war_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v often_o admonish_v and_o final_o cast_v out_o from_o be_v a_o teacher_n his_o die_a speech_n follow_v i_o be_o a_o sinner_n i_o do_v now_o confess_v it_o i_o have_v long_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o confess_v church-member_n yet_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n though_o i_o be_v a_o teacher_n yet_o like_o a_o backslide_a hypocrite_n i_o be_v often_o drink_v love_n of_o strong_a drink_n be_v a_o lust_n i_o can_v not_o overcome_v though_o the_o church_n do_v often_o admonish_v i_o and_o i_o confess_v and_o they_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o to_o the_o same_o sin_n though_o major_a gookins_n and_o mr._n eliot_n often_o admonish_v i_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o yet_o i_o fall_v again_o now_o death_n call_v for_o i_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o prepare_v to_o die_v well_o i_o say_v to_o you_o daniel_n beware_v that_o you_o love_v not_o strong_a drink_n as_o i_o do_v and_o be_v thereby_o undo_v strengthen_v your_o teach_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o defile_v not_o your_o work_n as_o i_o do_v for_o i_o defile_v my_o teach_v by_o drunkenness_n again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o child_n forsake_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n go_v not_o to_o strange_a place_n where_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n but_o strong_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o die_v well_o though_o i_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n i_o remember_v that_o word_n that_o say_v that_o though_o your_o sin_n be_v many_o and_o great_a yet_o god_n will_v pardon_v the_o penitent_a by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o redeemer_n oh_o lord_n save_v and_o deliver_v i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o i_o believe_v send_v thy_o angel_n when_o i_o die_v to_o bring_v my_o poor_a soul_n to_o thou_o and_o save_v my_o poor_a sinful_a

who_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v he_o pitch_v upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o catalonia_n to_o who_o when_o he_o come_v and_o have_v converse_v a_o while_n with_o he_o there_o grow_v a_o very_a strict_a bond_n of_o friendship_n between_o they_o ibid._n p._n 105._o 5._o under_o the_o seven_o persecution_n theodora_n a_o godly_a virgin_n for_o her_o religion_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o stew_n where_o her_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o comer_n which_o sentence_n be_v execute_v many_o wanton_a young_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o press_v into_o the_o house_n but_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n call_v didymus_n put_v on_o a_o soldier_n be_v habit_n will_v have_v the_o first_o turn_n and_o so_o go_v in_o persuade_v she_o to_o change_v garment_n with_o he_o and_o so_o she_o in_o the_o soldier_n habit_n escape_v and_o didymus_n be_v find_v a_o man_n be_v carry_v before_o the_o precedent_n to_o who_o he_o confess_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v condemn_v theodora_n hear_v of_o it_o think_v to_o excuse_v he_o come_v and_o present_v herself_o as_o the_o guilty_a party_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v die_v and_o the_o other_o be_v excuse_v but_o the_o merciless_a judge_n cause_v they_o both_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n clerk_n gen._n martyr_n p._n 82._o 6._o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n in_o a_o fight_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o kildare_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o tir-owen_n two_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o kildair_n foster_n brethren_n be_v slay_v who_o death_n he_o take_v so_o heavy_o that_o himself_o short_o after_o die_v for_o grief_n for_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a by_o many_o degree_n to_o that_o of_o foster-brethren_n in_o ireland_n camb._n brit._n irel._n p._n 116._o 7._o dr._n cranmer_n be_v a_o faithful_a friend_n to_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n even_o in_o his_o disgrace_n insomuch_o that_o he_o venture_v king_n henry_n viiith_n displeasure_n to_o excuse_v for_o he_o and_o absent_v from_o the_o parliament_n when_o he_o be_v condemn_v church_n hist._n by_o dr._n burnet_n 8._o minutius_n faelix_fw-la say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o friend_n octavius_n do_v both_o will_n and_o will_v the_o same_o thing_n 9_o humphrey_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v wound_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o alenzon_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n in_o france_n be_v rescue_v by_o his_o brother_n king_n henry_n vth_o who_o bestride_v he_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o danger_n speed_n chron._n clark_n mirror_n c._n 56._o p._n 231._o 10._o pelopidas_n and_o epaminondas_n be_v singular_o note_v and_o commend_v for_o the_o perfect_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o be_v ever_o inviolable_a keep_v between_o they_o even_o till_o their_o death_n have_v be_v join_v together_o in_o so_o many_o war_n battle_n charge_n of_o army_n and_o in_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v both_o alike_o bear_v to_o all_o virtue_n only_a pelopidas_n take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o strength_n and_o epaminondas_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n the_o recreation_n of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o wrestle_v hunt_v and_o exercise_v his_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o to_o hear_v study_n and_o always_o to_o learn_v something_o in_o philosophy_n their_o great_a love_n each_o to_o other_o be_v show_v in_o a_o journey_n they_o make_v together_o unto_o mantinaea_n to_o aid_v the_o lacedaemonian_n who_o be_v now_o in_o league_n with_o the_o theban_n wherein_o they_o be_v both_o set_v in_o the_o battle_n near_o together_o among_o the_o footman_n against_o the_o arcadian_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o that_o point_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_a army_n wherein_o they_o be_v retreat_v and_o many_o of_o they_o run_v away_o but_o these_o two_o gallant_a young_a man_n resolve_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o fly_v and_o stand_v close_o together_o they_o courageous_o resist_v the_o many_o enemy_n that_o assault_v they_o till_o such_o time_n as_o pelopidas_n have_v receive_v seven_o dangerous_a wound_n fall_v down_o upon_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a body_n as_o well_o of_o their_o friend_n as_o of_o their_o foe_n then_o epaminondas_n think_v he_o have_v be_v slay_v step_v notwithstanding_o before_o he_o and_o defend_v his_o body_n and_o armour_n and_o he_o alone_o fight_v against_o many_o desire_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o forsake_v pelopidas_n lie_v among_o the_o dead_a but_o himself_o at_o last_o be_v thrust_v through_o the_o breast_n with_o a_o pike_n and_o receive_v a_o sore_o cut_v on_o his_o arm_n with_o a_o sword_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o sink_v when_o agesipolis_n king_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n come_v with_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o a_o happy_a hour_n and_o so_o save_v both_o their_o life_n when_o they_o be_v even_o past_a hope_n plut._n in_o vita_fw-la pelop._n 11._o audamidas_n a_o corinthian_a by_o birth_n have_v two_o friend_n aretaeus_n and_o charixcenus_n both_o wealthy_a himself_o be_v very_o poor_a this_o man_n at_o his_o death_n make_v this_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n viz._n i_o bequeath_v my_o mother_n to_o be_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v by_o he_o in_o her_o old_a age._n item_n i_o bequeath_v my_o daughter_n to_o charixcenus_n to_o be_v place_v out_o by_o he_o with_o as_o big_a a_o portion_n as_o possible_o he_o can_v give_v she_o the_o girl_n be_v at_o that_o time_n marriageable_a the_o heir_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o will_n come_v forthwith_o and_o accept_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v in_o charge_n but_o charixcenus_n die_v within_o five_o day_n aretaeus_n undertake_v the_o whole_a charge_n maintain_v the_o old_a woman_n during_o life_n and_o marry_v the_o man_n daughter_n together_o with_o his_o own_o on_o the_o same_o day_n allow_v they_o out_o of_o five_o talent_n two_o talent_n apiece_o for_o their_o portion_n lucian_n in_o toxar_n dial._n chap._n xxxviii_o remarkable_a hospitality_n by_o a_o hospitality_n i_o mean_v a_o charitable_a disposition_n of_o soul_n to_o entertain_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o real_a distress_n and_o the_o apostle_n enforce_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o christian_n with_o a_o good_a argument_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o not_o to_o be_v forgerful_a to_o entertain_v stranger_n because_o that_o some_o by_o so_o do_v former_o have_v receive_v angel_n into_o their_o house_n unaware_o and_o who_o know_v till_o after_o some_o time_n of_o conversation_n with_o they_o what_o grace_n may_v be_v lodge_v in_o the_o breast_n or_o what_o commission_n may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o person_n that_o lazarus_n like_a wait_v at_o our_o gate_n 1._o a_o religious_a and_o rich_a matron_n at_o anticch_n entertain_v origen_n together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o confiscation_n of_o his_o good_n 2._o gregory_n the_o great_a be_v much_o give_v to_o hospitality_n so_o that_o when_o many_o inhabitant_n from_o divers_a part_n flee_v from_o the_o barbarous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o come_v to_o he_o he_o entertain_v and_o relieve_v they_o invite_v daily_o to_o his_o house_n many_o of_o those_o exile_n he_o make_v also_o large_a distribution_n unto_o other_o give_v they_o corn_n wine_n flesh_n cheese_n and_o many_o other_o refreshment_n in_o their_o several_a season_n he_o send_v often_o also_o large_a relief_n to_o the_o sick_a lame_a and_o impotent_a not_o only_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o many_o other_o town_n and_o village_n round_o about_o insomuch_o that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o common_a granary_n clark_n marr._n of_o eccl._n hist_n p._n 98._o 3._o mrs._n margaret_n corbet_n be_v eminent_a for_o a_o charitable_a and_o bountiful_a spirit_n she_o be_v another_o dorcas_n full_a of_o goodworks_a and_o alms-deed_n that_o high_a elogium_fw-la that_o solomon_n give_v to_o a_o virtuous_a woman_n may_v proper_o be_v apply_v unto_o she_o many_o daughter_n have_v do_v virtuous_o but_o she_o excel_v they_o all_o prov._n 31.19_o many_o there_o be_v that_o come_v far_o short_a of_o she_o but_o very_o few_o that_o go_v beyond_o she_o in_o act_n of_o charity_n god_n give_v she_o a_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a mercy_n that_o he_o give_v she_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a heart_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o distribute_v to_o cast_v her_o bread_n on_o the_o water_n and_o to_o honour_n god_n with_o her_o substance_n that_o protestation_n which_o job_n make_v for_o his_o own_o vindication_n job_n 31.16_o 19_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o she_o he_o will_v not_o withhold_v the_o poor_a from_o their_o desire_n nor_o cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o fail_v he_o will_v not_o see_v any_o to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothe_v nor_o any_o poor_a

in_o a_o strange_a sickness_n that_o he_o have_v shrewd_o buffet_v and_o handle_v by_o he_o and_o not_o far_o from_o a_o possession_n his_o sickness_n be_v a_o vertigo_n 40_o fit_n at_o least_o in_o a_o hour_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o accompany_v with_o sore_a temptation_n but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v they_o be_v remove_v and_o he_o recover_v strength_n and_o courage_n and_o comfort_n though_o the_o devil_n have_v tempt_v he_o strong_o to_o blaspheme_v threaten_v to_o make_v he_o the_o scorn_n of_o religion_n to_o torment_v and_o hinder_v he_o if_o he_o offer_v to_o fast_v or_o pray_v or_o preach_v clark_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 71._o 5._o mr._n tho._n tregosse_n for_o five_o week_n be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o afflict_a torture_n till_o at_o last_o he_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n of_o discover_v some_o sin_n which_o most_o burden_v his_o conscience_n and_o meet_v with_o a_o comfortable_a passage_n concern_v god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o some_o of_o our_o english_a divine_n he_o be_v somewhat_o quiet_v and_o refrash_v see_v his_o life_n 6._o mrs._n elizabeth_n wilkinson_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o temptation_n doubt_n fear_n and_o sickness_n but_o impart_v her_o condition_n to_o some_o christian_a friend_n hear_v sermon_n and_o read_v proper_a book_n after_o many_o year_n she_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v and_o on_o her_o death_n bed_n even_o ravish_v with_o joy_n see_v her_o life_n by_o mr._n clark_n 7._o mrs._n katherine_n bretterge_n be_v upon_o her_o deathbed_n assault_v with_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o make_v she_o cry_v out_o that_o a_o roar_a wilderness_n of_o woe_n be_v within_o she_o her_o sin_n have_v make_v she_o a_o prey_n to_o satan_n wish_v she_o have_v either_o never_o be_v bear_v or_o make_v any_o other_o creature_n than_o a_o woman_n cry_v wo_n wo_n wo_n etc._n etc._n a_o weak_a wretched_a woeful_a forsake_a woman_n etc._n etc._n but_o at_o last_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n recover_v extraordinary_a comfort_n see_v more_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o earnest_n of_o a_o future_a retribution_n 8._o mr._n robert_n glover_n for_o five_o year_n be_v so_o wear_v and_o consume_v with_o care_n and_o fear_n about_o his_o soul_n and_o reflection_n upon_o his_o backslide_n that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_v sleep_v nor_o life_n itself_o but_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v almost_o in_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o before_o he_o die_v recover_v his_o comfort_n so_o that_o he_o live_v as_o if_o already_o possess_v of_o heaven_n clark_n be_v examp._n vol._n 1._o c._n 3._o 9_o i_o have_v already_o or_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o affliction_n and_o subsequent_a comfort_n of_o mr._n mackarnesse_n mr._n rob_v smith_n of_o ludshelft_n mr._n charles_n langford_n all_o which_o have_v publish_v a_o narrative_a of_o their_o own_o particular_a case_n and_o follow_v cure_n to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o caution_n and_o encouragement_n of_o other_o 10._o mr._n timothy_n rogers_n who_o be_v a_o very_a ingenious_a gentleman_n of_o great_a learning_n candor_n and_o moderation_n upon_o his_o recovery_n after_o two_o year_n very_o heavy_a sickness_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o commemorate_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o deliver_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n miraculous_o from_o his_o malady_n after_o the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o many_o physician_n of_o great_a note_n to_o restore_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n on_o these_o word_n psal_n 30.3_o 4._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_a etc._n etc._n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o saint_n of_o he_o and_o give_v thanks_o at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o holiness_n they_o be_v of_o great_a use_n not_o only_o for_o person_n in_o his_o case_n but_o for_o all_o in_o general_n since_o they_o not_o only_o contain_v grateful_a remembrance_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n but_o necessary_a direction_n for_o all_o christian_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o which_o precaution_n to_o acquit_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o worst_a of_o affliction_n after_o pathetical_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a mercy_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o his_o affliction_n both_o for_o give_v he_o patience_n under_o it_o and_o deliverance_n from_o it_o and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o kindness_n to_o he_o in_o his_o distress_n he_o raise_v these_o two_o observation_n from_o the_o word_n 1._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o soveraign-disposer_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o that_o to_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o grave_a be_v a_o mercy_n great_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o thankful_a he_o afterward_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o plain_a relation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o his_o sore_a distress_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n i_o will_v desire_v say_v he_o to_o praise_n god_n myself_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o my_o recovery_n and_o also_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o praise_v he_o in_o my_o behalf_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o deplorablness_n of_o my_o condition_n before_o i_o be_v deliver_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o very_a delightful_a account_n but_o yet_o as_o solomon_n say_v eccl._n 7.2_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v than_o to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v it_o be_v better_a some_o time_n to_o hear_v sad_a than_o always_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o grief_n and_o mourn_a be_v in_o itself_o a_o very_a grave_n and_o homely_a thing_n that_o require_v not_o ornament_n or_o artificial_a set_n off_o i_o shall_v without_o affect_v to_o be_v think_v eloquent_a give_v you_o a_o plain_a relation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o my_o sore_a distress_n after_o a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n that_o have_v for_o some_o year_n attend_v i_o together_o with_o some_o little_a ilness_n now_o and_o then_o which_o be_v but_o as_o drop_n to_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o i_o and_o which_o i_o can_v not_o foresee_v it_o please_v god_n at_o length_n in_o his_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n to_o suffer_v my_o grow_a distemper_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o most_o formidable_a height_n so_o that_o before_o i_o desist_v from_o come_v to_o this_o place_n my_o sleepdeparted_a qui●e_n away_o and_o for_o several_a night_n in_o a_o week_n i_o sleep_v no_o more_o than_o i_o do_v at_o this_o time_n upon_o which_o there_o immediate_o follow_v a_o general_a weakness_n and_o decay_n of_o spirit_n a_o general_a listlessness_n and_o a_o total_a indisposition_n and_o by_o feel_v of_o this_o i_o have_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o i_o shouldvery_n speedy_o die_v as_o strong_o fix_v in_o my_o apprehension_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o i_o as_o to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v i_o think_v i_o be_v immediate_o to_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o immediate_a appearance_n before_o he_o continue_v with_o i_o for_o about_o a_o year_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n past_o wherein_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o night_n and_o at_o night_n i_o shall_v be_v dead_a before_o the_o morning_n i_o think_v myself_o just_a at_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o grave_a and_o what_o a_o strange_a prospect_n that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o mighty_a change_n it_o cause_v in_o a_o man_n thought_n none_o know_v but_o those_o that_o have_v apprehend_v themselves_o so_o near_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o full_o know_v it_o unless_o they_o have_v be_v near_o it_o for_o many_o month_n together_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o rest_v a_o little_a that_o little_a rest_n be_v all_o the_o while_n disturb_v with_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a dream_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o always_o sound_v myself_o in_o strange_a and_o unexpressible_a pain_n in_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n such_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v able_a to_o represent_v even_o as_o to_o its_o low_a degree_n and_o judge_v you_o into_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n this_o alone_a will_v throw_v a_o man_n if_o it_o be_v single_a my_o disease_n and_o my_o fear_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n come_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o mighty_a water_n strange_a and_o horrible_a pain_n and_o great_a fear_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o universal_a storm_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o retreat_n sometime_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o trouble_n i_o be_v even_o stifle_v with_o grief_n that_o i_o can_v not_o for_o a_o great_a while_n speak_v a_o word_n and_o when_o i_o speak_v it_o be_v in_o a_o mournful_a

manner_n for_o many_o month_n i_o can_v not_o breath_n without_o a_o mighty_a pain_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o with_o difficulty_n i_o have_v breathe_v every_o breath_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o groan_n and_o every_o groan_n be_v big_a with_o a_o very_a deep_a sorrow_n i_o be_v weary_a with_o my_o groan_a psal_n 6.6_o all_o the_o night_n make_v i_o my_o bed_n to_o swim_v and_o water_v my_o couch_n with_o tear_n those_o that_o be_v in_o health_n will_v scarce_o perhaps_o credit_v what_o i_o say_v they_o will_v think_v i_o be_o a_o melancholy_a man_n and_o aggravate_v my_o trouble_n and_o set_v it_o out_o more_o than_o needs_o or_o than_o it_o be_v and_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o fancy_n than_o of_o reality_n but_o i_o pray_v god_n they_o may_v never_o taste_v one_o drop_n of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n whereof_o i_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v they_o will_v find_v it_o whatever_o name_n they_o now_o give_v it_o to_o be_v then_o full_a of_o real_a misery_n you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o i_o have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n and_o your_o attention_n may_v be_v weary_v but_o i_o will_v assure_v you_o it_o be_v many_o hundred_o time_n below_o what_o i_o feel_v great_a grief_n as_o well_o as_o mighty_a joy_n exceed_v all_o our_o word_n and_o bitterness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v describe_v never_o be_v any_o i_o believe_v near_o to_o death_n not_o to_o die_v never_o be_v any_o compass_v with_o a_o great_a danger_n never_o any_o have_v less_o hope_v of_o a_o escape_n than_o i_o and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o god_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a have_v relieve_v i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o music_n sound_v best_a upon_o the_o water_n so_o by_o set_v our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o mercy_n together_o our_o praise_n may_v be_v more_o harmonious_a you_o may_v in_o this_o behold_v the_o severity_n and_o the_o goddness_n of_o god_n his_o severity_n in_o continue_v on_o i_o so_o many_o smart_a stroke_n for_o so_o long_a a_o space_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o give_v i_o help_v when_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o give_v i_o the_o least_o relief_n the_o storm_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o bless_a be_v god_n but_o i_o can_v without_o tremble_v call_v it_o to_o mind_n nor_o dare_v i_o think_v very_o long_o upon_o it_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o at_o so_o much_o ease_n as_o i_o now_o be_o i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o this_o assembly_n of_o which_o i_o confident_o think_v i_o have_v take_v my_o leave_n for_o ever_o when_o i_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o rough_a wave_n and_o the_o stormy_a sea_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o safe_a to_o land_n after_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o the_o dead_a be_o i_o now_o among_o the_o live_n be_o i_o now_o with_o people_n under_o hope_n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o be_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o i_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o so_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o all_o my_o hope_n and_o above_o all_o humane_a help_n those_o that_o have_v hear_v my_o groan_n and_o seenmy_n agony_n and_o hear_v of_o my_o affliction_n can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o i_o often_o say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o be_v deliver_v without_o a_o miracle_n and_o god_n himself_o have_v wrought_v it_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sovereign_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o i_o obtain_v this_o deliverance_n all_o this_o he_o do_v for_o a_o most_o unworthy_a sinner_n for_o a_o impatient_a and_o fretful_a sinner_n too_o be_v not_o this_o wonderful_a mercy_n with_o a_o witness_n a_o mercy_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v i_o have_v cause_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o how_o many_o have_v he_o suffer_v to_o sink_v when_o the_o wave_n be_v not_o so_o high_a against_o they_o as_o those_o that_o roll_v over_o i_o the_o storm_n and_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v they_o down_o not_o so_o fierce_a in_o some_o respect_n against_o they_o as_o they_o be_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o grave_a whilst_o i_o though_o sore_o weather-beaten_a have_v outlive_v the_o storm_n how_o many_o be_v there_o dead_a since_o i_o be_v ill_a many_o excellent_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v now_o silent_a in_o the_o dust_n who_o be_v more_o know_v more_o useful_a more_o zealous_a and_o better_o qualify_v than_o ever_o i_o be_o like_a to_o be_v and_o yet_o god_n have_v spare_v a_o poor_a shrub_n whilst_o he_o have_v tear_v up_o some_o of_o the_o cedar_n of_o our_o lebanan_n by_o the_o root_n here_o end_v the_o relation_n of_o mr._n rogers_n bodily_a distress_n which_o you_o will_v find_v more_o at_o large_a in_o his_o practical_a discourse_n of_o sickness_n and_o recovery_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v you_o i_o shall_v next_o proceed_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o trouble_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a in_o which_o he_o display_v in_o experimental_a judgement_n a_o moderate_a temper_n and_o a_o spirit_n replete_a with_o all_o the_o charm_n of_o mildness_n and_o pity_n of_o which_o his_o own_o suffering_n have_v render_v he_o very_o sensible_a the_o preface_n contain_v certain_a head_n of_o advice_n to_o the_o relation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v melancholy_a as_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o party_n as_o under_o te_o worst_a distemper_n in_o this_o life_n both_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v infect_v and_o therefore_o a_o subject_a both_o for_o a_o physician_n and_o minister_n 2._o to_o be_v compassionate_a to_o they_o consider_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v in_o the_o body_n 3._o not_o to_o use_v harsh_a speech_n to_o they_o but_o imitate_v he_o that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax._n 4._o to_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v or_o at_o least_o that_o their_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o they_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v it_o be_v a_o real_a misery_n to_o they_o if_o but_o fancy_v to_o contradict_v they_o be_v cruelty_n 5._o urge_v they_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v lest_o you_o add_v to_o their_o burden_n 6._o attribute_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o mere_a disease_n to_o the_o devil_n it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o violent_a pressure_n upon_o their_o spirit_n 7._o do_v not_o much_o wonder_n at_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o where_o the_o agent_n be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o think_v himself_o lose_v for_o ever_o 8._o mention_v no_o formidable_a thing_n or_o story_n to_o they_o it_o will_v effect_v great_a disorder_n upon_o their_o spirit_n 9_o when_o you_o talk_v to_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o their_o trouble_n will_v be_v very_o long_o that_o be_v the_o sword_n that_o stab_v they_o a_o end_n of_o misery_n be_v encourage_v 10._o give_v they_o example_n of_o other_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v 11._o pray_v for_o '_o they_o 12._o get_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o '_o they_o 13._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n menasseh_n find_v mercy_n new_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o several_a divine_n to_o the_o author_n and_o his_o relation_n very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_a treat_v of_o be_v most_o experience_n in_o such_o trouble_n and_o deliverance_n from_o '_o they_o mr._n rogers_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o indeed_o to_o persuade_v a_o person_n under_o great_a pain_n and_o anguish_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o fear_n of_o hell_n that_o ever_o any_o have_v heretofore_o be_v so_o perplex_v as_o he_o such_o general_o think_v themselves_o worse_o than_o cain_n or_o judas_n or_o any_o the_o most_o wicked_a people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o think_v that_o their_o sin_n have_v great_a aggravation_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a but_o you_o may_v acquaint_v they_o with_o several_a instance_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o other_o after_o they_o have_v be_v for_o many_o month_n and_o year_n afflict_v i_o can_v send_v you_o to_o some_o now_o alive_a that_o be_v long_o afflict_v with_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o melancholy_a as_o mr._n rosewell_n and_o mr._n porter_n both_o minister_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v six_o year_n oppress_v with_o this_o distemper_n and_o now_o they_o both_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n i_o myself_o be_v near_o two_o year_n in_o great_a pain_n of_o body_n and_o great_a pain_n of_o soul_n and_o without_o any_o

prospect_n of_o peace_n or_o help_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v revive_v i_o through_o his_o sovereign_a grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o there_o have_v be_v several_a heretofore_o fore_o perplex_v with_o great_a inward_a and_o outward_a trouble_n who_o god_n aftr_v that_o wonderful_o refresh_v mr._n robert_n bruce_n some_o time_n ago_o minister_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v twenty_o year_n in_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o yet_o deliver_v afterward_o you_o may_v also_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o life_n of_o mrs._n brettergh_n mrs._n drake_n mr._n peacock_n and_o mrs._n wight_n where_o they_o will_v see_v a_o very_a cheerful_a day_n return_v after_o a_o black_a and_o stormy_a night_n and_o that_o the_o issue_n from_o their_o affliction_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o their_o conflict_n be_v troublesome_a they_o go_v forth_o weep_v they_o sow_v in_o tear_n but_o they_o reap_v a_o harvest_n of_o wonderful_a joy_n afterward_o you_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o mr._n fox_n a_o instance_n of_o mr._n glover_n who_o be_v wear_v and_o consume_v with_o inward_a trouble_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n that_o he_o neither_o have_v any_o comfort_n in_o his_o meat_n nor_o any_o quietness_n of_o sleep_n nor_o any_o pleasure_n of_o life_n he_o be_v so_o perplex_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n yet_o at_o last_o this_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n after_o so_o sharp_a tempetation_n and_o the_o strong_a buffet_n of_o satan_n be_v free_v from_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o be_v thereby_o frame_v to_o great_a mortification_n and_o be_v like_o one_o already_o place_v in_o heaven_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n altogether_o celestial_a abhor_v in_o his_o mind_n all_o propahen_o thing_n and_o you_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o mighty_a joy_n in_o mr._n holland_n a_o minister_n who_o have_v the_o day_n before_o he_o die_v meditate_a upon_o the_o 8_o of_o the_o roman_n he_o cry_v on_o a_o sudden_a stay_v your_o read_n what_o brightness_n be_v it_o that_o i_o see_v they_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v the_o sunshine_n nay_o say_v he_o my_o saviour_n shine_n now_o farewell_n world_n and_o welcome_a heaven_n the_o daystar_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v my_o heart_n o_o speak_v it_o when_o i_o be_o go_v and_o let_v it_o be_v preach_v at_o my_o funeral_n god_n deal_v familiar_o with_o man._n i_o feel_v his_o mercy_n i_o see_v his_o majesty_n whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n god_n he_o know_v but_o i_o see_v thing_n unutterale_fw-mi and_o in_o the_o morning_n follow_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o bless_a life_n with_o these_o bless_a word_n o_o what_o a_o happy_a change_n shall_v i_o make_v from_o night_n to_o day_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n from_o death_n to_o life_n from_o sorrow_n to_o solace_n from_o a_o factious_a world_n to_o a_o heavenly_a be_v o_o my_o dear_a friend_n it_o pity_v i_o to_o leave_v you_o behind_o yet_o remember_v what_o i_o now_o feel_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v find_v ere_o you_o die_v that_o god_n do_v and_o will_v deal_v familiar_o with_o men._n and_o now_o thou_o fiery_a chariot_n that_o come_v down_o to_o fetch_v up_o eliah_n carry_v i_o to_o my_o happy_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a angel_n who_o attend_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o heaven_n bear_v i_o o_o bear_v i_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o my_o best_a belove_a amen_o amen_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o so_o he_o fall_v asleep_a see_v this_o and_o several_a other_o instance_n in_o mr._n robert_n bolton_n instruction_n for_o afflict_a conscience_n p._n 87._o and_o 235_o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o mr._n rogers_n i_o shall_v next_o add_v what_o dreadful_a apprehension_n a_o soul_n have_v that_o be_v under_o desertion_n from_o mr._n rogers_n own_o experience_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n the_o time_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o very_a dark_a and_o mournful_a time_n it_o be_v not_o only_a night_n but_o a_o weep_a stormy_a night_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o you_o who_o have_v it_o may_v be_v hitherto_o live_v in_o the_o beam_n and_o cheerful_a light_n of_o day_n to_o know_v what_o pass_v in_o this_o sorrowful_a and_o doleful_a night_n and_o in_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o borrow_v information_n from_o other_o but_o give_v you_o my_o own_o experience_n 1._o in_o this_o night_n the_o desert_a soul_n in_o overwhelm_v with_o continual_a thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o do_v in_o think_v of_o he_o with_o any_o manner_n of_o delight_n according_a to_o that_o of_o asaph_n psal_n 77.3_o i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v i_o complain_v and_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o in_o how_o deplorable_a a_o case_n be_v such_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v think_v of_o its_o god_n and_o its_o creator_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n 2._o the_o deserted_n soul_n in_o this_o mournful_a night_n do_v look_v upon_o god_n as_o its_o enemy_n and_o as_o intend_v its_o hurt_a and_o ruin_n by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o dispensation_n and_o this_o make_v it_o to_o be_v incapable_a of_o receive_v any_o consolation_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o will_v it_o say_v to_o they_o alas_o if_o god_n be_v my_o enemy_n as_o i_o apprehend_v he_o to_o be_v which_o of_o you_o can_v be_v my_o friend_n he_o be_v with_o his_o people_n ut_fw-la he_o have_v forsake_v i_o he_o have_v east_n i_o into_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n where_o i_o be_o daily_o burn_v and_o scorch_v and_o he_o be_v not_o with_o i_o there_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o mourn_a person_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o there_o i_o see_v how_o great_a a_o god_n i_o have_v against_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o his_o word_n for_o there_o i_o see_v all_o his_o threat_n as_o so_o many_o barb_a arrow_n to_o strike_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n i_o dare_v not_o look_v into_o the_o grave_a because_o thence_o i_o be_o like_a to_o have_v a_o doleful_a resurrection_n and_o what_o can_v a_o poor_a creature_n do_v that_o apprehend_v the_o almighty_a to_o be_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o say_v why_o do_v you_o so_o lament_v and_o mourn_v you_o have_v many_o mercy_n leave_v many_o friend_n that_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o that_o pity_v you_o alas_o what_o help_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v go_v nothing_o be_v then_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o mercy_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o will_v the_o distress_a person_n say_v they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a unless_o i_o have_v faith_n and_o i_o find_v i_o have_v none_o at_o all_o for_o that_o will_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v my_o heart_n and_o i_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n 3._o in_o this_o doleful_a night_n the_o soul_n have_v no_o evidence_n at_o all_o of_o its_o former_a grace_n so_o that_o in_o this_o night_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o only_o set_v but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o star_n appear_v such_o a_o one_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o altogether_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o his_o former_a duty_n to_o have_v be_v insincere_a or_o hypocrital_a he_o feel_v his_o heart_n harden_v at_o present_a and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v never_o tender_a i_o be_o a_o apostate_n if_o i_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o great_a redeemer_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o thus_o sad_a and_o desolate_a o_o how_o great_o have_v i_o be_v deceive_v that_o imagine_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_o now_o seize_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n 4._o during_o this_o sadness_n the_o soul_n can_v think_v of_o christ_n himself_o with_o any_o comfort_n for_o thus_o it_o argue_v he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v i_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v no_o saviour_n to_o i_o he_o that_o be_v to_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o that_o deal_v gentle_o with_o they_o will_v tear_v i_o to_o piece_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v angry_a and_o enrage_a against_o i_o for_o my_o disobedience_n and_o though_o i_o have_v cry_v sometime_o have_v mercy_n on_o i_o thou_o son_n of_o david_n he_o pass_v away_o and_o do_v not_o regard_v my_o cry_n and_o o_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n when_o i_o be_o to_o stand_v at_o his_o bar_n and_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o unbeliever_n 5._o in_o this_o night_n the_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o every_o

be_v at_o best_a fickle_a and_o subject_a to_o change_v we_o be_v short_a sight_v and_o can_v see_v at_o first_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o love_n will_v be_v and_o therefore_o what_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o lover_n to_o grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a if_o the_o person_n be_v love_v for_o beauty_n the_o smallpox_n or_o fever_n may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o love_n if_o for_o good_a humour_n age_n and_o sickness_n often_o alter_v it_o if_o for_o money_n riches_n may_v make_v themselves_o wing_n and_o fly_v away_o or_o else_o any_o unkindness_n or_o unsuitable_a carriage_n from_o the_o person_n love_v often_o alter_v the_o affection_n yet_o with_o what_o delight_n can_v they_o talk_v of_o these_o they_o love_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o put_v they_o off_o with_o other_o discourse_n lover_n think_v not_o the_o time_n long_o they_o be_v together_o yet_o o_o my_o soul_n i_o be_o infinite_o oblige_v to_o god_n his_o love_n be_v beyond_o all_o expression_n i_o have_v ever_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v offend_v he_o and_o bring_v sin_n enough_o into_o the_o world_n with_o i_o to_o set_v i_o at_o a_o eternal_a distance_n from_o he_o yet_o god_n great_a love_n be_v such_o that_o he_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o for_o fall_v man._n he_o know_v before_o ever_o he_o fix_v his_o love_n on_o i_o what_o i_o shall_v prove_v how_o i_o shall_v carry_v it_o towards_o he_o yet_o that_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o thought_n of_o love_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o to_o testify_v thy_o love_n to_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o decay_n of_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v but_o carry_v it_o ingenuous_o towards_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o god_n all_o that_o be_v be_v on_o my_o part_n i_o have_v cause_n to_o bewail_v my_o former_a miscarriage_n and_o now_o to_o resolve_v to_o walk_v more_o holy_o and_o humble_o before_o god_n christ_n he_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o what_o if_o consider_v may_v inflame_v my_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o he_o i_o may_v wonder_v at_o myself_o that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o love_n to_o talk_v of_o this_o lovely_a jesus_n that_o i_o do_v so_o seldom_o think_v of_o he_o well_o now_o let_v i_o learn_v something_o from_o this_o reflection_n to_o fill_v my_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o set_v i_o a_o longing_n after_o communion_n with_o he_o o_o that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o have_v he_o in_o my_o thought_n who_o thought_n i_o be_v never_o out_o of_o from_o eternity_n if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o be_o true_o he_o reflection_n iii_o on_o her_o brother_n h_n his_o tell_v her_o mother_n that_o she_o lie_v at_o mrs._n b_o be_v and_o her_o mother_n discourse_v what_o her_o landlord_n say_v of_o her_o febr._n 2._o 1679._o her_o reflection_n on_o this_o be_v these_o viz._n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o use_n shall_v i_o make_v of_o all_o this_o i_o may_v see_v how_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o expect_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o creature_n when_o they_o do_v in_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n disappoint_v i_o and_o prove_v false_a sure_o the_o use_n god_n will_v have_v i_o to_o make_v of_o all_o the_o disappointment_n i_o have_v ever_o yet_o meet_v with_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o from_o god_n and_o less_o from_o the_o creature_n i_o see_v and_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o i_o may_v soon_o expect_v more_o from_o they_o than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o i_o never_o yet_o expect_v that_o from_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o he_o i_o find_v i_o may_v soon_o loose_v my_o good_a name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v from_o hence_o learn_v to_o make_v it_o my_o business_n to_o keep_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o so_o whatever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o i_o i_o may_v still_o be_v able_a to_o approve_v my_o heart_n to_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v it_o so_o towards_o all_o i_o converse_v with_o as_o not_o willing_o to_o give_v they_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o i_o see_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n nay_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o inexcusable_a of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o world_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v expect_v satisfaction_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o my_o experience_n tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v have_v i_o no_o soon_o promise_v myself_o comfort_n in_o any_o earthly_a enjoyment_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o it_o be_v embitter_v to_o i_o i_o promise_v myself_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o mrs._n b_o be_v acquaintance_n and_o now_o i_o can_v go_v to_o see_v she_o without_o hazard_v my_o good_a name_n well_o i_o will_v now_o retreat_v back_o again_o to_o my_o former_a solitude_n and_o converse_v more_o with_o god_n and_o my_o own_o soul_n i_o have_v find_v enough_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o acquaintance_n but_o i_o never_o yet_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o my_o god_n the_o more_o i_o acquaint_v myself_o with_o he_o the_o better_a it_o be_v i_o shall_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a in_o all_o case_n to_o make_v a_o spiritual_a improvement_n of_o a_o earthly_a disappointment_n that_o so_o i_o may_v reap_v real_a benefit_n by_o outward_a vexation_n reflection_n iv_o upon_o her_o be_v take_v ill_o in_o the_o night_n and_o think_v she_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n oh_o my_o soul_n thou_o see_v what_o need_n i_o have_v to_o be_v always_o prepare_v for_o death_n how_o soon_o can_v god_n take_v away_o health_n and_o life_n i_o be_o but_o tenant_n at_o will_n to_o my_o maker_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v to_o be_v ready_a i_o than_o begin_v to_o call_v myself_o to_o account_v to_o see_v with_o what_o comfort_n i_o can_v appear_v before_o god_n i_o find_v upon_o examination_n and_o some_o sight_n of_o eternity_n here_o be_v abundance_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o i_o dare_v not_o think_v of_o appear_v before_o god_n without_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n well_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o use_n shall_v i_o make_v of_o this_o providence_n i_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o i_o may_v die_v death_n be_v a_o serious_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o heart-searching_a god_n there_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o all_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v doom_v to_o endless_a happiness_n or_o misery_n what_o a_o mad_a body_n and_o fool_n be_o i_o then_o to_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o work_v ●●t_n of_o my_o salvation_n when_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o can_v live_v long_o the_o pain_n i_o feel_v be_v great_a but_o nothing_o to_o what_o the_o damn_a feel_v i_o do_v then_o bless_v god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a i_o think_v if_o my_o pain_n be_v so_o sad_a what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v torment_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o i_o then_o consider_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o most_o disturb_a my_o peace_n and_o find_v it_o be_v trifle_v with_o god_n well_o o_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o now_o to_o resolve_v to_o be_v more_o serious_a and_o always_o prepare_v because_o in_o such_o a_o hour_n as_o i_o think_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v reflection_n v._o upon_o her_o mother_n and_o sister_n t_o be_v saying_n to_o she_o she_o will_v neither_o make_v a_o fond_a wife_n nor_o mother_n oh_o my_o soul_n what_o use_n shall_v i_o make_v of_o all_o the_o opinion_n people_n have_v of_o i_o and_o of_o their_o think_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v fond_a of_o any_o relation_n sure_a god_n have_v some_o end_n in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o my_o willingness_n to_o please_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n i_o can_v yet_o have_v their_o good_a word_n let_v i_o now_o more_o than_o ever_o endeavour_v to_o please_v god_n i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_v my_o parent_n for_o under_o god_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o they_o for_o my_o be_v but_o i_o be_o not_o only_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o my_o creation_n but_o i_o hope_v for_o redemption_n and_o a_o whole_a life_n of_o mercy_n that_o be_v have_v continual_o follow_v i_o with_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o love_v relation_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o if_o compare_v with_o what_o cause_n i_o have_v to_o love_v god_n their_o great_a love_n be_v hatred_n when_o compare_v with_o god_n love_n well_o then_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o consider_v my_o obligation_n to_o god_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o displease_v a_o earthly_a friend_n sure_o then_o have_v not_o sin_n base_o besot_v i_o i_o shall_v abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v

door_n therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v watch_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n he_o will_v come_v my_o brother_n john_n and_o cousin_n deb._n thank_v you_o for_o your_o kind_a letter_n i_o remain_v april_n 1663._o caleb_n vernon_n after_o some_o time_n fall_v sick_a he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a i_o suppose_v be_v bear_v of_o anabaptist-parent_n say_v father_n pray_v have_v you_o come_v to_o any_o conclusion_n to_o day_n about_o my_o be_v baptize_v i_o pray_v father_n do_v for_o indeed_o i_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o christ_n fold_n after_o which_o be_v admonish_v and_o many_o gracious_a expression_n utter_v he_o die_v comfortable_o see_v his_o life_n print_v an._n 1665._o 17._o a_o child_n of_o one_o master_n maxey_n of_o lime_n when_o it_o be_v but_o two_o year_n old_a will_v use_v to_o kneel_v down_o often_o and_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n lift_v up_o towards_o heaven_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o serious_a in_o prayer_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v old_a will_v often_o be_v at_o prayer_n by_o itself_o and_o ask_v very_o strange_a question_n of_o its_o mother_n concern_v spiritual_a matter_n much_o beyond_o its_o age_n the_o mother_n expound_v all_o these_o thing_n as_o proceed_v rather_o from_o childish_a imitation_n than_o from_o any_o relish_n or_o understanding_n that_o it_o have_v of_o those_o thing_n at_o last_o when_o the_o child_n be_v five_o year_n old_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sport_n as_o he_o be_v whipping-top_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o cast_v away_o all_o and_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n say_v to_o she_o with_o much_o joy_n mother_n i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n will_v you_o go_v with_o i_o ask_n she_o the_o same_o question_v the_o second_o time_n his_o mother_n answer_v yes_o dear_a child_n when_o god_n shall_v please_v but_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n the_o child_n answer_v god_n have_v tell_v i_o so_o i_o must_v go_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o love_v god_n and_o god_n love_v i_o after_o which_o time_n he_o never_o play_v more_o about_o three_o week_n or_o a_o month_n after_o he_o sicken_v and_o die_v speak_v much_o during_o his_o sickness_n of_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n still_o ask_v his_o mother_n whether_o she_o will_v not_o go_v with_o he_o and_o when_o his_o mother_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v with_o she_o here_o he_o refuse_v rather_o desire_v that_o she_o shall_v go_v with_o he_o master_n white_a 18._o a_o nameless_a person_n j._n b._n give_v this_o relation_n concern_v herself_o about_o seventeen_o year_n since_o a_o child_n of_o i_o about_o six_o year_n of_o age_n when_o i_o have_v bid_v he_o go_v forth_o to_o play_v he_o have_v come_v in_o again_o very_o solitary_a and_o other_o child_n will_v swear_v and_o be_v very_a debauch_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o robert_z what_o ail_v you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v to_o play_v he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o have_v no_o fellow_n to_o play_v withal_o but_o such_o as_o will_v swear_v and_o the_o like_a and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v say_v he_o god_n child_n i_o will_v say_v why_o not_o child_n then_o he_o will_v say_v no_o mother_n though_o i_o be_o but_o a_o little_a way_n in_o my_o book_n yet_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v such_o sin_n as_o swear_v i_o have_v sometime_o say_v yes_o child_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v pardon_v they_o else_o god_n help_v thy_o father_n and_o god_n help_v we_o all_o then_o he_o have_v reply_v mother_n with_o great_a repentance_n god_n can_v forgive_v for_o his_o mercy_n be_v great_a but_o good_a mother_n let_v we_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o many_o time_n i_o have_v such_o conference_n with_o that_o child_n who_o see_v i_o trouble_v about_o it_o he_o have_v say_v good_a mother_n be_v content_a their_o parent_n be_v such_o and_o they_o must_v needs_o learn_v after_o they_o i_o think_v upon_o my_o child_n word_n and_o have_v before_o often_o offend_v god_n about_o gather_v of_o flower_n in_o my_o garden_n on_o the_o lords-day_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o fail_n in_o my_o conversation_n it_o wrought_v great_a trouble_n upon_o my_o heart_n so_o that_o i_o be_v much_o afflict_v in_o soul_n consider_v that_o my_o child_n so_o young_a shall_v give_v i_o such_o instruction_n which_o have_v prove_v a_o blessing_n to_o i_o to_o bring_v i_o home_o to_o he_o i_o do_v make_v then_o some_o doubt_n whether_o god_n will_v forgive_v i_o those_o sin_n and_o about_o that_o time_n hear_v dr._n v._o preach_v several_a sermon_n at_o o._n and_o particular_o upon_o that_o text_n that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o traveller_n here_o and_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o home_n therefore_o we_o must_v keep_v on_o the_o straight-way_n to_o heaven_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o broad-way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n which_o then_o as_o also_o other_o mean_n since_o do_v much_o throw_v i_o down_o low_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n yet_o not_o without_o sometime_o some_o refreshment_n believer_n experience_n p._n 54._o 19_o bishop_n usher_n at_o fourteen_o year_n old_a be_v judge_v fit_a and_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord's-supper_n and_o his_o usual_a custom_n be_v the_o afternoon_n before_o to_o retire_v himself_o in_o private_a and_o to_o spend_v it_o in_o a_o strict_a self-examination_n and_o deep_a humiliation_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n wherein_o he_o have_v such_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n that_o a_o stream_n of_o tear_n flow_v from_o his_o eye_n which_o afterward_o he_o oft_o recall_v to_o mind_n both_o as_o a_o provocation_n and_o censure_n of_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v elder_a of_o year_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a place_n by_o a_o waterside_n whither_o he_o oft_o resort_v sorrowful_o to_o survey_v his_o sin_n and_o with_o flood_n of_o tear_n to_o confess_v and_o bewail_v they_o wherein_o he_o find_v so_o much_o sweetness_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o he_o thirst_v for_o such_o comfortable_a opportunity_n and_o it_o be_v his_o usual_a custom_n to_o spend_v saturdays_n in_o the_o afternoon_n in_o these_o duty_n among_o other_o sin_n he_o much_o bewail_v his_o too_o much_o love_n to_o humane_a learning_n which_o make_v he_o as_o glad_v when_o monday_n come_v that_o he_o may_v renew_v his_o study_n as_o he_o be_v when_o sabbath-day_n come_v wherein_o he_o be_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v more_o heavenly-minded_n at_o that_o age._n see_v his_o life_n 20._o lancelot_n andrews_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o his_o youth_n declare_v a_o extraordinary_a worth_n that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n in_o both_o of_o they_o so_o eminent_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o judge_v which_o have_v the_o precedency_n and_o great_a interest_n though_o it_o be_v true_o assert_v from_o his_o comtemporary_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o kind_n of_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o but_o in_o his_o profession_n admirable_a which_o be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o know_v abroad_o than_o admire_v at_o home_n england_n worthy_n by_o will._n winstanley_n p._n 366_o 367._o 21._o mr._n bernard_n gilpin_n be_v yet_o a_o very_a child_n give_v testimony_n of_o a_o future_a holiness_n upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o beg_a friar_n lodging_n at_o his_o father_n house_n one_o saturday_n night_n in_o order_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o day_n but_o eat_v at_o supper_n like_o a_o glutton_n and_o drink_v like_o a_o beast_n in_o the_o morning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o young_a saint_n late_o drop_v from_o heaven_n he_o cause_v the_o bell_n to_o toll_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n there_o of_o bluster_a out_o certain_a good_a word_n he_o presume_v to_o grow_v hot_a against_o some_o sinner_n of_o the_o time_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o thunder_v bold_o against_o drunkenness_n young_a gilpin_n who_o have_v but_o new_o get_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n have_v observe_v as_o it_o seem_v the_o hateful_a baseness_n of_o the_o man_n by_o his_o oversight_n the_o night_n before_o and_o now_o hear_v the_o beast_n cry_v out_o so_o loud_a against_o these_o crime_n which_o himself_o have_v so_o late_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o his_o mother_n lap_n in_o the_o church_n sudden_o cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n o_o mother_n do_v you_o hear_v how_o this_o fellow_n date_n speak_v against_o drunkenness_n who_o be_v drink_v himself_o yesternight_o at_o our_o house_n the_o mother_n make_v speed_n to_o stop_v the_o child_n mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v no_o further_o mr._n gilpin_n be_v life_n by_o bp._n carleton_n p._n 2._o 22._o mr._n

on_o the_o lord_n day_n octob._n 6._o she_o say_v thus_o here_o be_v nothing_o here_o but_o sin_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o either_o to_o live_v or_o to_o die_v which_o the_o lord_n please_v his_o will_v be_v do_v and_o so_o it_o will_v whether_o i_o will_v or_o no_o on_o tuesday_n at_o night_n octob._n 8._o see_v her_o mother_n weep_v she_o say_v mother_n do_v not_o weep_v for_o i_o but_o leave_v i_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o what_o he_o please_v and_o then_o clasp_v her_o arm_n about_o her_o mother_n neck_n her_o mother_n say_v thou_o embrace_v i_o but_o i_o trust_v thou_o be_v go_v to_o the_o embrace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n she_o answer_v mother_n i_o know_v it_o that_o when_o i_o go_v from_o hence_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o health_n and_o happiness_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v not_o undergo_v all_o my_o pain_n with_o so_o much_o patience_n more_o expression_n of_o mary_n warren_n pray_v you_o mother_n take_v off_o these_o plaster_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v they_o i_o will_v have_v no_o doctor_n or_o apothecary_n for_o god_n shall_v be_v my_o physician_n and_o he_o will_v heal_v i_o i_o do_v not_o value_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o dirt._n her_o mother_n have_v tell_v one_o that_o she_o think_v her_o daughter_n have_v assault_n of_o satan_n she_o once_o look_v very_o ghastly_a and_o now_o her_o daughter_n say_v thus_o once_o i_o think_v i_o look_v ghastly_a and_o turn_v my_o head_n on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o satan_n stand_v upon_o my_o left_a side_n and_o god_n be_v upon_o my_o right_a side_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o and_o he_o tell_v i_o satan_n shall_v not_o hurt_v i_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o devour_v i_o like_o a_o roar_a lyon_n i_o be_o very_o sore_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o my_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o my_o foot_n but_o i_o be_o so_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o i_o do_v feel_v but_o little_a of_o my_o pain_n i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o i_o i_o be_o not_o in_o trouble_n for_o my_o sin_n god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v wash_v they_o away_o with_o his_o blood_n then_o her_o sister_n stand_v by_o she_o say_v sister_n betty_n and_o sister_n anne_n be_v sure_a your_o first_o work_n be_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o your_o food_n for_o you_o can_v pray_v too_o often_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o you_o can_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o other_o have_v yet_o the_o lord_n will_v accept_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o you_o do_v not_o know_v how_o soon_o your_o speech_n may_v be_v take_v away_o as_o i_o be_v she_o desire_v her_o mother_n thus_o do_v not_o let_v too_o much_o company_n be_v here_o late_o at_o night_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v they_o from_o seek_v the_o lord_n in_o duty_n at_o home_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v live_v or_o die_v but_o if_o i_o die_v and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o sermon_n i_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v the_o text_n the_o place_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o that_o david_n when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a he_o clothe_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o weep_v but_o when_o his_o child_n be_v dead_a he_o wash_v and_o eat_v bread_n for_o you_o have_v weep_v much_o while_o i_o have_v be_v sick_a and_o if_o i_o die_v you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v my_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o though_o we_o may_v seek_v comfort_n here_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o what_o be_v all_o that_o all_o will_v be_v nothing_o when_o we_o come_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o deathbed_n than_o we_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o can_v get_v it_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n though_o my_o pain_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o be_v very_o full_a of_o comfort_n before_o but_o i_o be_o full_a of_o joy_n this_o hour_n than_o i_o have_v be_v yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v lazarus_n life_n and_o to_o die_v lazarus_n death_n than_o to_o live_v dives_n life_n he_o have_v his_o delicate_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v have_v lazarus_n dip_v his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o last_o night_n i_o can_v not_o stir_v my_o head_n hand_n nor_o foot_n but_o by_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v i_o to_o move_v my_o head_n a_o little_a and_o at_o length_n my_o body_n o_o what_o a_o good_a god_n have_v i_o that_o can_v cast_v down_o and_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o moment_n 29._o of_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o hopeful_a child_n the_o daughter_n of_o mr._n edward_n scarfield_n that_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n of_o age_n in_o march_n 1661._o gather_v from_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o one_o fear_v god_n that_o live_v in_o the_o house_n with_o the_o child_n in_o august_n last_o this_o child_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n in_o which_o time_n she_o say_v to_o her_o father_n who_o be_v a_o holy_a humble_a precious_a man_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o be_o not_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o fall_v under_o much_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n be_v sensible_a not_o only_o of_o actual_a sin_n but_o of_o her_o lose_a estate_n without_o christ_n in_o unbelief_n as_o ephes_n 2.12_o john_n 16.8_o 9_o and_o she_o weep_v bitter_o cry_v out_o thus_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v i_o doubt_v god_n will_v not_o forgive_v they_o tell_v her_o father_n i_o be_o in_o unbelief_n and_o i_o can_v believe_v yet_o she_o be_v draw_v out_o to_o pray_v many_o time_n in_o those_o word_n of_o psal_n 25._o for_o thy_o name_n be_v sake_n o_o lord_n pardon_v my_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v great_a thus_o she_o lay_v oft_o mourn_v for_o sin_n and_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o have_v christ_n than_o health_n she_o will_v repeat_v many_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o grace_n but_o say_v she_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o whilst_o her_o father_n be_v pray_v the_o lord_n raise_v her_o soul_n up_o to_o believe_v as_o she_o tell_v her_o father_n when_o prayer_n be_v end_v now_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n after_o this_o she_o say_v i_o have_v rather_o die_v than_o sin_n against_o god_n since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v continue_v quiet_a in_o mind_n as_o one_o that_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n her_o father_n say_v that_o since_o she_o be_v five_o year_n old_a he_o remember_v not_o that_o either_o a_o lie_n or_o a_o oath_n have_v ever_o come_v out_o of_o her_o mouth_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v wrong_v any_o to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o pin._n for_o these_o two_o last_o relation_n i_o be_o behold_v to_o mr._n henry_n jessey_n next_o follow_v a_o narrative_a of_o the_o conversion_n and_o happy_a death_n of_o several_a young_a child_n extract_v from_o mr._n white_n be_v and_o mr._n janeway_n treatise_n upon_o that_o subject_a to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v for_o a_o much_o large_a account_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o child_n of_o who_o many_o thing_n which_o i_o here_o relate_v i_o be_v a_o earwitness_n of_o and_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o he_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o little_a child_n when_o he_o die_v be_v in_o coat_n somewhat_o above_o eight_o year_n old_a of_o singular_a knowledge_n affection_n and_o duty_n for_o his_o age_n of_o who_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n for_o his_o knowledge_n 1._o he_o ask_v how_o the_o angel_n can_v sin_v since_o there_o be_v none_o to_o tempt_v they_o and_o they_o be_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o all_o sin_n and_o duty_n be_v command_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o forbid_v i_o ask_v he_o what_o commandment_n forbid_v drunkenness_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o they_o quartel_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o his_o father_n ask_v he_o who_o bid_v you_o learn_v your_o book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n say_v thou_o shall_v learn_v thy_o book_n the_o child_n answer_v in_o these_o word_n or_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n you_o bid_v i_o learn_v my_o book_n he_o ask_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v at_o dinner_n what_o become_v of_o child_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n he_o make_v a_o little_a stop_n that_o he_o may_v answer_v he_o

the_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v have_v this_o testimony_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o way_n and_o path_n be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n our_o great_a sovereign_n that_o we_o may_v so_o even_o so_o run_v as_o to_o obtain_v a_o immortal_a crown_n at_o last_o though_o the_o righteous_a shall_v scarce_o be_v save_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o lamb_n among_o the_o seal_v once_o of_o god_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o your_o love_a sister_n lydia_n carter_n mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o brother_n jeremiah_n carter_n love_v brother_n jeremiah_n you_o be_v a_o young_a man_n and_o you_o read_v of_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o love_v he_o i_o think_v that_o be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n because_o of_o some_o hopefulness_n of_o more_o good_a or_o of_o less_o discovery_n of_o more_o evil_a in_o he_o than_o in_o many_o other_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o i_o do_v most_o tender_o love_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v i_o love_v you_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o christ_n now_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o soulsaving_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v more_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o may_v consecrate_v the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n to_o god_n that_o you_o may_v fly_v all_o sin_n incident_a to_o your_o present_a state_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o continue_a mercy_n that_o you_o may_v improve_v all_o opportunity_n and_o ability_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n for_o god_n that_o you_o may_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n full_o in_o your_o generation_n and_o that_o you_o and_o i_o with_o all_o our_o relation_n may_v one_o day_n sit_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n together_o with_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o uncessant_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a love_a sister_n lydia_n carter_n august_n 10._o 1655._o mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o sister_n child_n love_v sister_n child_n you_o be_v a_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n yet_o but_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n child_n be_v certain_a care_n uncertain_a comfort_n now_o that_o you_o may_v bear_v christ_n in_o your_o spirit_n as_o you_o have_v bear_v child_n in_o your_o body_n that_o you_o may_v have_v further_a experience_n of_o the_o preserve_a love_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v the_o tenderness_n of_o maternal_a affection_n isai_n 49.14_o 15._o that_o you_o may_v always_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n that_o you_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o may_v according_a to_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n in_o your_o inward_a man_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n that_o you_o may_v by_o your_o heavenly_a conversation_n adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o before_o ever_o with_o he_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o your_o very_a love_a sister_n lydia_n carter_n mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o aunt_n child_n most_o endear_a aunt_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o also_o all_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o wish_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prosper_v and_o be_v in_o health_n even_o as_o your_o soul_n prosper_v i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o to_o hear_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n it_o be_v true_a i_o have_v need_n to_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v of_o those_o who_o have_v attain_v unto_o a_o full_a age_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o as_o one_o who_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n though_o you_o know_v they_o and_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n expect_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v worthy_a of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o kingdom_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n who_o have_v so_o free_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n for_o we_o die_v love_n just_o merit_v a_o humble_a holy_a thankful_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n true_o we_o live_v in_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n satan_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o every_o place_n great_a be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n it_o near_o concern_v we_o therefore_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a before_o we_o go_v away_o from_o hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o aunt_n my_o continual_a and_o fervent_a desire_n be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o special_a and_o distinguish_a love_n and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v help_v forward_o in_o my_o faith_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o your_o experience_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o your_o affectionate_a cousin_n lydia_n carter_n my_o love_n unto_o all_o my_o cousin_n pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o common_a saviour_n mrs._n lydia_n carter_n letter_n to_o her_o sister_n desborrow_n love_v sister_n desborrow_n that_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o consider_v one_o another_o and_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o counsel_n as_o i_o desire_v may_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o i_o sister_n you_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n with_o i_o but_o that_o a_o abundant_a entrance_n may_v be_v administer_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o both_o that_o we_o may_v with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a that_o we_o may_v approve_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n suitable_a to_o our_o relation_n and_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n keep_v alive_a and_o warm_a upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n proportionable_a to_o the_o precious_a enjoyment_n of_o divine_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o praise_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o have_v abundant_o love_v we_o in_o his_o son_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o continual_a eye_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v earnest_o strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v christ_n love_n christ_n and_o live_v christ_n be_v the_o restless_a desire_n of_o your_o very_a love_a sister_n lydia_n carter_n your_o husband_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v forget_v by_o i_o in_o my_o plead_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n farewell_o these_o letter_n be_v all_o send_v i_o by_o her_o own_o son_n who_o receive_v they_o from_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o also_o send_v he_o the_o follow_a letter_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o management_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n which_o be_v full_a of_o pious_a instruction_n may_v proper_o come_v under_o this_o head_n his_o letter_n be_v this_o follow_v my_o dear_a child_n thy_o master_n letter_n to_o i_o last_o week_n give_v i_o great_a encouragement_n to_o think_v that_o if_o please_v god_n i_o live_v i_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n from_o thou_o he_o write_v so_o full_o that_o i_o profess_v i_o never_o read_v more_o write_v concern_v any_o one_o in_o my_o life_n of_o thy_o

of_o part_v with_o possession_n for_o christ_n sake_n be_v apply_v by_o st._n hierom_n to_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 11.24_o there_o be_v that_o scatter_v and_o yet_o increase_v because_o say_v he_o they_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n this_o say_v he_o i_o be_o resolve_v on_o it_o be_v want_n of_o belief_n and_o nothing_o else_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n can_v this_o one_o mountain_n be_v remove_v the_o lessen_v of_o our_o wealth_n that_o almsgiving_n be_v accuse_v of_o can_v that_o one_o scandal_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v kick_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o other_o devil_n will_v take_v the_o unmerciful_a man_n part_n no_o other_o temptation_n molest_v the_o alms-giver_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n come_n for_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o your_o faith_n on_o which_o you_o be_v content_a your_o salvation_n shall_v depend_v than_o such_o as_o i_o have_v give_v you_o for_o your_o security_n in_o this_o point_n archbishop_n tillotson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o act_n 10._o v._o 38._o that_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a employment_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o whatever_o be_v so_o be_v delightful_a we_o do_v like_o ourselves_o when_o ever_o we_o relieve_v the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o virtue_n among_o all_o other_o have_v peculiar_o entitle_v itself_o to_o the_o name_n of_o humanity_n we_o answer_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o obey_v our_o reason_n and_o show_v ourselves_o man_n in_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o miserable_a when_o ever_o we_o consider_v the_o evil_n and_o affliction_n of_o other_o we_o do_v with_o the_o great_a reason_n collect_v our_o duty_n from_o our_o nature_n and_o inclination_n and_o make_v our_o own_o wish_n and_o desire_n and_o expectation_n from_o other_o a_o law_n and_o rule_n to_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v pleasant_a to_o follow_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o gratify_v the_o importunate_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o reason_n so_o that_o the_o benefit_n we_o do_v to_o other_o be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o than_o they_o be_v delightful_a to_o we_o that_o do_v they_o we_o ease_v our_o own_o nature_n and_o bowel_n when_o ever_o we_o help_v and_o relieve_v those_o who_o be_v in_o want_n and_o necessity_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o divest_v himself_o of_o humanity_n can_v be_v cruel_a and_o hard-hearted_a to_o other_o without_o feel_v some_o pain_n in_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o sensual_a pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o delight_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o a_o good_a man_n take_v in_o do_v good_a this_o cato_n in_o tully_n boast_v of_o as_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n of_o his_o old_a age_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a to_o he_o than_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o well_o spend_v life_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o many_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n do_v to_o other_o sensual_a pleasure_n be_v not_o last_v but_o present_o vanish_v and_o expire_v but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o as_o the_o pleasure_n go_v off_o succedit_fw-la frigida_fw-la cura_fw-la sadness_n and_o melancholy_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o do_v good_a remain_v after_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o thought_n of_o its_o lie_n easy_a in_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o reflection_n upon_o it_o afterward_o do_v for_o ever_o minister_v joy_n and_o delight_n to_o we_o in_o a_o word_n that_o frame_n of_o mind_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v good_a be_v the_o very_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o happiness_n solomon_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o worldly_a pleasure_n pitch_v at_o last_o upon_o this_o as_o the_o great_a felicity_n of_o human_a life_n and_o the_o only_a good_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o plentiful_a fortune_n eccl._n 3.12_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a in_o they_o but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o rejoice_v and_o do_v god_n in_o his_o life_n and_o a_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o solomon_n have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o bless_a to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v thus_o far_o archbishop_n tillotson_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o instance_n of_o present_a retribution_n to_o the_o charitable_a 1._o st._n alban_n who_o mr._n fox_n in_o his_o first_o tome_n mention_v among_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n and_o cause_n of_o christ_n have_v receive_v a_o poor_a persecute_a minister_n into_o his_o house_n be_v by_o his_o godly_a life_n and_o gracious_a exhortation_n so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o heathenism_n to_o christianity_n and_o at_o last_o suffer_v as_o a_o martyr_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o beda_n and_o other_o write_v of_o h●●_n his_o kindness_n to_o a_o poor_a persecute_a minister_n be_v recompense_v not_o only_o with_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o likewise_o with_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n 2._o st._n austin_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o mercifulness_n a_o liberality_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v bone_fw-la deus_fw-la constantinum_n magnum_fw-la tantis_fw-la terrenis_fw-la implevit_fw-la muneribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n give_v constantine_n that_o merciful_a prince_n more_o wealth_n than_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a aug._n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 5._o 3._o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o forementioned_a treatise_n mention_v a_o ancient_a story_n out_o of_o cedrenus_n of_o a_o jew_n who_o upon_o read_v those_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 19.17_o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o resolve_v to_o try_v whether_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o word_n thereupon_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v but_o two_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o then_o wait_v and_o expect_v to_o see_v it_o come_v again_o but_o be_v not_o present_o answer_v in_o that_o expectation_n grow_v angry_a and_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o expostulate_v with_o god_n for_o not_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o go_v on_o his_o way_n find_v two_o man_n a_o strive_v engage_v in_o a_o unreconcilable_a quarrel_n about_o a_o stone_n that_o both_o walk_v together_o have_v find_v in_o the_o way_n and_o so_o have_v both_o equal_a right_n to_o it_o but_o be_v but_o one_o and_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v divide_v they_o can_v not_o both_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o to_o make_v they_o friend_n he_o have_v two_o piece_n of_o silver_n do_v upon_o contract_n divide_v they_o betwixt_o the_o contender_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n in_o exchange_n for_o they_o have_v it_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n show_v it_o the_o goldsmith_n who_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o great_a value_n be_v a_o stone_n fall_v and_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n to_o who_o if_o he_o carry_v it_o he_o shall_v certain_o receive_v a_o great_a reward_n he_o do_v so_o and_o according_o it_o prove_v the_o high_a priest_n take_v it_o of_o he_o give_v he_o a_o great_a reward_n and_o withal_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n bid_v he_o trust_n god_n the_o next_o time_n 4._o the_o story_n of_o tiberius_n the_o second_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n which_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o that_o reverend_a person_n beforementioned_a in_o his_o sermon_n at_o the_o spital_n this_o tiberius_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a insomuch_o that_o his_o wife_n be_v wont_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o once_o how_o he_o waste_v his_o treasury_n that_o way_n he_o tell_v she_o he_o shall_v never_o want_v money_n so_o long_o as_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n command_n he_o do_v supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o present_o see_v how_o providence_n order_v it_o immediate_o after_o he_o have_v give_v much_o this_o way_n under_o a_o marble_n table_n which_o be_v take_v up_o he_o find_v a_o great_a treasury_n and_o news_n be_v bring_v he_o too_o of_o the_o death_n of_o one_o narses_n a_o very_a rich_a man_n who_o have_v give_v his_o whole_a estate_n unto_o he_o 5._o famous_a be_v the_o story_n of_o that_o charitable_a bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o as_o he_o be_v travel_v with_o his_o servant_n overtake_v some_o poor_a people_n who_o beg_v a_o alm_n of_o he_o whereupon_o he_o ask_v his_o man_n what_o money_n he_o have_v about_o he_o who_o answer_v three_o crown_n which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o give_v

same_o upon_o charitable_a uses_n after_o this_o vow_n find_v his_o estate_n wonderful_o increase_v he_o begin_v to_o build_v almshouse_n one_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n george_n in_o southwark_n another_o in_o st._n mary_n newington_n because_o in_o those_o parish_n he_o observe_v many_o blind_a poor_a lame_a people_n be_v and_o never_o a_o alms-house_n for_o they_o he_o build_v a_o chapel_n near_o one_o of_o his_o almshouse_n and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o do_v with_o the_o poor_n stock_n he_o buy_v land_n and_o house_n of_o inheritance_n which_o he_o settle_v upon_o the_o company_n of_o draper_n as_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a alms-people_n so_o for_o the_o perform_v other_o charitable_a gift_n mention_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n while_o he_o live_v he_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v himself_o once_o a_o month_n to_o his_o almshouse_n in_o his_o worst_a clothes_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o they_o and_o give_v unto_o the_o poor_a people_n their_o promise_a allowance_n this_o whilst_o live_v at_o his_o death_n also_o he_o give_v very_o considerable_a beside_o which_o he_o give_v the_o leave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o two_o daughter_n about_o 10000_o l._n 9_o william_n pennoyer_n esq_n citizen_n and_o merchant_n of_o london_n a_o person_n whole_o compose_v of_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n many_o year_n before_o his_o death_n turn_v great_a part_n of_o the_o stock_n wherewith_o he_o trade_v into_o land_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o value_n of_o four_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la he_o live_v frugal_o spend_v upon_o himself_o and_o family_n about_o two_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o the_o remainder_n he_o bestow_v on_o charitable_a uses_n his_o legacy_n bequeath_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n be_v as_o follow_v to_o poor_a minister_n widow_n and_o other_o in_o distress_n about_o 150_o l._n to_o four_o of_o his_o poor_a tenant_n 20_o l._n likewise_o 800_o l._n to_o be_v lay_v out_o here_o in_o woollen-cloth_n or_o other_o commodity_n to_o be_v send_v to_o new-england_n for_o the_o use_v of_o his_o poor_a kindred_n there_o to_o bristol_n 54_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n and_o a_o lecturer_n to_o preach_v a_o weekday_n lecture_n there_o and_o to_o other_o charitable_a use_v he_o likewise_o settle_v 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la on_o trusstee_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o forty_o boy_n in_o or_o near_a white-chappel_n and_o 40_o s._n yearly_a to_o buy_v bibles_n for_o some_o of_o the_o child_n he_o give_v 12_o l._n annum_fw-la for_o maintain_v a_o school_n at_o hay_n in_o brecknockshire_n and_o 40_o s._n more_o yearly_o to_o buy_v book_n for_o the_o scholar_n ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o poor_a distress_a people_n in_o bethlehem_n hospital_n london_n ten_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la more_fw-it to_o ten_o of_o the_o blind_a poor_a old_a cloath-worker_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o master_n warden_n and_o assistant_n of_o the_o say_a company_n for_o the_o time_n be_v forty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o christ-church_n hospital_n for_o the_o place_n out_o four_o child_n yearly_a and_o 40_o s._n more_o yearly_a to_o buy_v each_o of_o the_o child_n a_o bible_n beside_o these_o he_o give_v to_o his_o poor_a kindred_n above_o 2000_o l._n by_o his_o will._n and_o by_o a_o codicil_n annex_v thereunto_o he_o bequeath_v to_o certain_a trustee_n 1000_o l._n to_o be_v give_v to_o honest_a poor_a people_n as_o also_o 300_o l._n for_o release_v poor_a prisoner_n etc._n etc._n 10._o thomas_n arnold_n citizen_n and_o haberdasher_n of_o london_n at_o his_o first_o set_v up_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o stock_n but_o be_v charitable_o dispose_v and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n his_o estate_n through_o god_n blessing_n very_o much_o increase_v he_o frequent_o inquire_v of_o other_o after_o such_o poor_a people_n as_o be_v over-burdened_n with_o child_n or_o otherwise_o distress_v yea_o he_o hire_v man_n with_o money_n to_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o find_v out_o honest_a poor_a people_n on_o who_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o charity_n and_o likewise_o do_v intrust_v other_o with_o considerable_a sum_n to_o distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a sort_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o honest_a poor_a such_o who_o they_o conceive_v do_v true_o fear_v god_n that_o he_o be_v no_o loser_n but_o a_o gainer_n by_o his_o liberality_n appear_v in_o that_o god_n so_o bless_v he_o in_o his_o call_v that_o he_o attain_v to_o a_o alderman_n estate_n and_o be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n yea_o he_o give_v over_o his_o call_v in_o the_o city_n and_o withdraw_v into_o the_o country_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_a mind_n god_n and_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n more_o and_o the_o world_n less_o 11._o john_n clark_n doctor_n of_o physic_n one_o of_o great_a repute_n for_o his_o learning_n piety_n and_o charity_n sometime_o precedent_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v wont_a to_o lay_v by_o all_o the_o lords-day_n fee_n as_o a_o sacred_a stock_n for_o charitable_a uses_n devote_v that_o entire_o to_o god_n which_o he_o receive_v on_o his_o day_n account_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o sacrilege_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o common_a use_n whereupon_o god_n so_o prosper_v he_o in_o his_o call_v that_o though_o at_o first_o his_o practice_n be_v little_a and_o his_o estate_n not_o very_o great_a yet_o afterward_o his_o practice_n so_o increase_v and_o the_o world_n so_o flow_v in_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o live_v plentiful_o and_o comfortable_o 12._o dr._n j._n bathurst_n likewise_o keep_v his_o lords-day_n fee_n as_o a_o bank_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v his_o income_n that_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o practice_n they_o be_v great_o in_o few_o year_n augment_v by_o it_o for_o though_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o london_n he_o bring_v little_a estate_n with_o he_o and_o here_o have_v small_a acquaintance_n yorkshire_n be_v his_o native_a country_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v his_o former_a day_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o to_o prosper_v he_o in_o his_o call_v that_o in_o 20_o year_n time_n he_o purchase_v land_n of_o inheritance_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 1000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o speak_v say_v my_o author_n what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v certain_a for_o in_o the_o repute_n of_o some_o his_o estate_n at_o his_o death_n be_v no_o less_o than_o 2000_o l._n of_o yearly_a value_n 13._o dr._n edmond_n trench_n likewise_o observe_v the_o same_o course_n as_o his_o wife_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o his_o friend_n do_v testify_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o this_o be_v no_o damage_n but_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o he_o for_o he_o have_v as_o many_o patient_n as_o his_o weak_a body_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o visit_v and_o though_o he_o live_v at_o a_o full_a and_o plentiful_a rate_n frequent_o and_o cheerful_o entertain_v minister_n and_o scholar_n at_o his_o table_n yet_o do_v he_o gain_v a_o very_a considerable_a estate_n which_o he_o leave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n 14._o samuel_n dunche_n of_o pusey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n esq_n a_o person_n that_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n do_v good_a to_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o those_o of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n use_v to_o send_v money_n yearly_a to_o several_a town_n as_o to_o stow_n upon_o the_o woold_a in_o gloucester-shire_n to_o lamburn_n and_o other_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o upon_o the_o last_o here_o name_v he_o settle_a land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o to_o rumsey_n in_o hamp-shire_n he_o give_v by_o deed_n upon_o the_o like_a account_n a_o lease_n of_o ninety_o nine_o year_n to_o commence_v after_o his_o decease_n the_o poor_a also_o of_o the_o say_a town_n who_o he_o call_v his_o alms-people_n have_v also_o during_o his_o life_n weekly_a relief_n from_o he_o and_o many_o other_o town_n together_o with_o they_o be_v large_a sharer_n in_o the_o like_a bounty_n several_a poor_a child_n of_o the_o say_a town_n and_o likewise_o of_o those_o belong_v to_o farringdon_n he_o set_v to_o school_n and_o do_v not_o only_o pay_v for_o their_o teach_v but_o also_o furnish_v they_o with_o book_n convenient_a he_o cause_v also_o several_a good_a book_n to_o be_v print_v at_o his_o own_o charge_n which_o he_o free_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o give_v considerable_a sum_n of_o money_n yearly_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o poor_a minister_n and_o upon_o several_a of_o they_o he_o settle_a annuity_n as_o 10_o l._n 20_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la for_o their_o life_n beside_o legacy_n at_o his_o death_n beside_o all_o this_o his_o hand_n be_v

chancellor_n bacon_n say_v that_o imagination_n be_v next_o kin_n to_o miracle-working_a faith_n 25._o when_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o be_v prisoner_n at_o carisbrook-castle_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n touch_v by_o he_o who_o have_v the_o king's-evil_a in_o her_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o see_v in_o a_o fortnight_n before_o her_o eyelid_n be_v glue_v together_o as_o they_o be_v at_o prayer_n after_o the_o touch_v the_o woman_n eye_n open_v mr._n seymer_n bowman_n with_o many_o other_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o this_o 26._o william_n bakhouse_n of_o swallowfield_n in_o berk-shire_n esq_n have_v a_o ugly_a scab_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o forehead_n which_o have_v be_v there_o for_o some_o year_n and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v in_o his_o journey_n to_o peterborough_n he_o dream_v there_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o church_n and_o see_v a_o hearse_n and_o that_o one_o do_v bid_v he_o wet_a his_o scab_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o marble_n the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v to_o morning-service_n and_o afterward_o go_v about_o the_o church_n see_v the_o very_a hearse_n which_o be_v of_o black_a say_v for_o queen_n catherine_n wife_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o marble_n grave-stone_n by_o he_o find_v drop_n on_o the_o marble_n and_o there_o be_v some_o cavity_n wherein_o he_o clip_v his_o finger_n and_o wet_v the_o scab_n in_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v perfect_o cure_v 27._o arise_v evans_n have_v a_o fungous_n nose_n and_o say_v it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o the_o king_n hand_n will_v cure_v he_o and_o at_o the_o first_o come_v of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o into_o st._n james's-park_n he_o kiss_v the_o king_n hand_n and_o rub_v his_o nose_n with_o it_o which_o disturb_v the_o king_n but_o cure_v he_o mr._n ashmole_n tell_v i_o 28._o there_o be_v extant_a a_o true_a relation_n of_o the_o wonderful_a cure_n of_o mary_n maillard_n lame_a almost_o ever_o since_o she_o be_v bear_v on_o sunday_n the_o 26_o of_o november_n 1693._o with_o the_o affidavit_n and_o certificate_n of_o the_o girl_n and_o several_a other_o credible_a and_o worthy_a person_n who_o know_v she_o both_o before_o and_o since_o her_o be_v cure_v to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o letter_n from_o dr._n wellwood_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lady_n mayoress_n upon_o that_o subject_a london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n in_o warwick-lane_n 1664._o 29._o the_o follow_a letter_n i_o receive_v from_o mr._n moses_n pitt_n with_o the_o relation_n of_o anne_n jefferies_n decemb._n 3._o 96._o reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v here_o send_v you_o what_o i_o have_v publish_v of_o anne_n jefferies_n which_o you_o may_v if_o you_o please_v reprint_v in_o your_o collection_n only_o with_o these_o addition_n which_o accrue_v not_o to_o my_o memory_n or_o information_n till_o after_o i_o have_v publish_v the_o same_o viz._n that_o these_o fairy_n be_v distinguish_v into_o male_n and_o female_n and_o than_o they_o be_v about_o the_o bigness_n of_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age._n i_o also_o desire_v you_o to_o insert_v this_o letter_n to_o i_o from_o my_o kinsman_n mr._n will._n tom_n who_o be_v the_o person_n which_o dine_v with_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n when_o i_o tell_v he_o this_o of_o anne_n jefferies_n and_o be_v a_o merchant_n of_o as_o much_o note_n as_o most_o in_o devon_n or_o cornwall_n and_o have_v be_v mayor_n of_o plymouth_n who_o know_v anne_n jefferies_n who_o be_v still_o live_a as_o well_o as_o myself_o he_o send_v i_o the_o letter_n on_o my_o send_v he_o one_o of_o the_o book_n by_o post_n i_o have_v the_o original_a by_o i_o plymouth_n may_v 12._o 1696._o cous_fw-la pitt_n i_o have_v you_o with_o the_o enclose_a print_n and_o do_v know_v and_o have_v hear_v that_o all_o in_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o with_o my_o duty_n to_o my_o lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n you_o may_v acquaint_v his_o lordship_n it_o be_v needless_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o he_o i_o be_o your_o affectionate_a kinsman_n and_o servant_n william_n tom._n this_o be_v all_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o on_o this_o subject_a i_o be_o your_o true_a and_o faithful_a servant_n moses_n pitt_n 30._o a_o account_n of_o one_o anne_n jefferies_n now_o live_v in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n who_o be_v feed_v for_o six_o month_n by_o a_o small_a sort_n of_o airy_a people_n call_v fairy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a cure_n she_o perform_v with_o salve_n and_o medicine_n she_o receive_v from_o they_o for_o which_o she_o never_o take_v one_o penny_n of_o her_o patient_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o moses_n pitt_n to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n dr._n edward_n fowler_n lord_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n my_o lord_n when_o about_o christmas_n last_o i_o wait_v on_o you_o with_o my_o print_a letter_n to_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o discourse_n upon_o dr._n burnet_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o dr._n tillotson_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n occasion_v by_o the_o late_a funeral_n sermon_n of_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o latter_a after_o i_o have_v pay_v my_o duty_n and_o service_n to_o your_o lordship_n you_o be_v please_v to_o mind_v i_o of_o my_o have_v tell_v you_o a_o wonderful_a story_n about_o seventeen_o or_o eighteen_o year_n since_o in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o kinsman_n of_o i_o a_o tradesman_n of_o plymouth_n who_o also_o confirm_v part_n of_o it_o from_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o follow_a narrative_n you_o will_v s●●d_v to_o contain_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o you_o then_o hear_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o can_v bring_v several_a other_o person_n now_o live_v to_o justify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o here_o write_v nay_o the_o person_n concern_v who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n live_v in_o cornwall_n must_v own_v it_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o if_o she_o can_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o speak_v out_o my_o lord_n i_o think_v i_o can_v if_o any_o person_n alive_a have_v prevail_v with_o she_o she_o be_v the_o servant_n that_o attend_v i_o in_o my_o childhood_n but_o your_o lordship_n may_v see_v that_o i_o can_v and_o therefore_o your_o lordship_n must_v be_v content_a with_o what_o i_o here_o publish_v i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o in_o this_o affair_n the_o particular_n have_v make_v s●_n great_a a_o impression_n on_o i_o from_o my_o youth_n hitherto_o i_o know_v my_o lord_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o passage_n here_o relate_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o strangeness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o can_v help_v their_o unbelief_n your_o lordship_n know_v the_o record_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v that_o the_o great_a god_n do_v marvellous_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o sin_v yet_o more_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n and_o therefore_o unbelief_n be_v no_o new_a sin_n creep_v into_o the_o world_n and_o moreover_o my_o lord_n if_o man_n will_v give_v themselves_o time_n to_o think_v they_o can_v but_o remember_v that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a and_o marvellous_a work_n in_o our_o age_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o mercy_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a by_o which_o the_o great_a atheist_n may_v be_v convince_v not_o only_o of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n but_o also_o that_o his_o power_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o manifest_v now_o as_o of_o old_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o that_o do_v by_o personal_a knowledge_n know_v any_o extraordinary_a work_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v uncommon_a to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o mankind_n edify_v which_o be_v pure_o and_o true_o the_o design_n of_o publish_v the_o follow_a narrative_n arm_v jefferies_n for_o that_o be_v her_o maiden_n name_n of_o who_o the_o follow_a strange_a thing_n be_v relate_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n tooth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cornwall_n in_o december_n 1626._o and_o she_o be_v still_o live_v 1696._o be_v now_o in_o the_o seventieth_n year_n of_o her_o age_n she_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o william_n warden_n former_o hind_n a_o hind_n be_v one_o that_o look_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n the_o ground_n cattle_n corn_n etc._n etc._n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o late_a eminent_a physician_n dr._n richard_n lower_v decease_v and_o now_o live_v as_o hind_n to_o sir_n andrew_n slanning_n of_o devon_n bar._n i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o sir_n that_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o business_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o get_v

their_o prescription_n wrought_v kind_o but_o remove_v not_o his_o disease_n he_o desire_v divers_a christian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o on_o a_o day_n prefix_v and_o promise_v to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v with_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a that_o disease_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n he_o have_v a_o fit_a continue_v four_o hour_n together_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o devil_n set_v upon_o all_o that_o while_n with_o most_o dreadful_a temptation_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o scorn_n of_o religion_n and_o every_o man_n shall_v reproach_v it_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o have_v before_o by_o his_o mean_n look_v towards_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o preach_v more_o but_o shall_v blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o have_v preach_v with_o many_o like_a suggestion_n god_n give_v he_o courage_n comfort_n and_o victory_n over_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o do_v fast_o and_o pray_v that_o day_n he_o will_v torment_v and_o hinder_v he_o etc._n etc._n we_o meet_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o master_n rothwel_n will_v needs_o have_v i_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n i_o do_v and_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o permit_v to_o hinder_v or_o interrupt_v he_o or_o we_o and_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o that_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fit_a after_o that_o and_o the_o sabbath-sevennight_n follow_v he_o preach_v but_o after_o many_o wrestle_n with_o satan_n who_o tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o mad_a and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o pulpit_n make_v he_o a_o scorn_n if_o he_o do_v adventure_v to_o preach_v nevertheless_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n overcome_v his_o fear_n of_o stan_n and_o he_o preach_v with_o great_a assistance_n and_o comfort_n upon_o that_o text_n psal_n 116.9_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n nevertheless_o that_o sickness_n do_v so_o weaken_v his_o brain_n that_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o some_o infirmity_n which_o love_n must_v cover_v see_v his_o life_n 3._o i_o have_v speak_v elsewhere_o of_o mr._n charles_n langford_n in_o his_o book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v my_o reader_n only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o complaint_n which_o he_o make_v concern_v his_o own_o case_n in_o his_o own_o word_n if_o by_o fever_n melancholy_a or_o other_o bodily_a distemper_n the_o natural_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o cursitor_n between_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o perform_v their_o office_n aright_o then_o be_v satan_n sure_a to_o be_v up_o and_o do_v every_o affliction_n be_v a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n the_o dark_a be_v his_o delight_n now_o be_v the_o time_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v his_o delusion_n upon_o the_o fantasy_n and_o to_o charge_v sin_n upon_o the_o soul_n when_o he_o find_v it_o most_o unable_a to_o resist_v and_o ready_a to_o embrace_v end_n believe_v it_o langford_n god_n wonderful_a mercy_n in_o the_o mount_n of_o woeful_a extremity_n preface_n see_v more_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o discontentedness_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xc_o satan_n hurt_v by_o temptation_n injection_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o ordinary_a temptation_n to_o ordinary_a sin_n in_o the_o common_a way_n they_o be_v too_o obvious_a to_o every_o sensible_a christian_a than_o to_o need_v a_o particular_a discourse_n all_o that_o i_o intend_v here_o be_v to_o make_v a_o remark_n upon_o some_o that_o be_v more_o strange_a and_o unusual_a either_o as_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o temptation_n direct_v to_o or_o the_o season_n or_o the_o conveyance_n for_o satan_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o road_n nor_o the_o same_o pace_n but_o sometime_o spur_v on_o with_o more_o violence_n and_o change_v his_o path_n and_o vary_v his_o method_n sometime_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o drive_v on_o like_o jehu_n furious_o as_o if_o he_o will_v drive_v soul_n to_o hell_n without_o fear_n of_o any_o opposition_n or_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n 1._o anthony_n wild-goose_n be_v visit_v an._n 1634_o with_o a_o violent_a burn_a fever_n upon_o recovery_n be_v visit_v by_o some_o friend_n who_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o sing_v a_o psalm_n or_o two_o viz._n psal_n 15._o and_o psal_n 13._o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right-hand_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n tempt_v he_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o god_n with_o the_o word_n of_o job_n wife_n to_o curse_v god_n and_o die_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o force_v so_o vehement_o into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o think_v very_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o which_o occasion_v much_o trouble_n of_o mind_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o have_v very_o little_a sleep_n night_n or_o day_n and_o be_v very_o persuade_v the_o devil_n will_v carry_v away_o sudden_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n and_o so_o he_o continue_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o unpardonable_a sin_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n till_o upon_o a_o minister_n vifit_n and_o instruction_n he_o recover_v a_o little_a but_o by_o and_o by_o fall_v into_o worse_a torment_n of_o mind_n than_o before_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o a_o trance_n of_o some_o hour_n continuance_n after_o he_o have_v seem_v to_o converse_v awhile_o with_o devil_n who_o torment_v he_o with_o whip_n on_o a_o bed_n of_o iron_n he_o though_o he_o be_v restore_v from_o thence_o and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o the_o sky_n be_v on_o a_o light-fire_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o to_o appear_v before_o he_o immediate_o and_o then_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o a_o most_o vile_a black_a deform_a ugly_a creature_n oh_o think_v he_o if_o i_o be_v but_o like_o such_o and_o such_o afterward_o recover_v from_o his_o trance_n and_o illness_n of_o body_n he_o continue_v in_o ill_a state_n of_o mind_n a_o long_a time_n sometime_o ready_a to_o make_v away_o himself_o live_v melancholy_a and_o discontent_a once_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o his_o throat_n and_o draw_v blood_n but_o upon_o better_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v escape_v as_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n of_o mercy_n p._n 2_o 3_o 4._o 2._o while_n mr._n eliot_n be_v preach_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o indian_n a_o daemon_n appear_v to_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o eastern_a indian_n in_o a_o shape_n that_o somewhat_o resemble_v the_o person_n of_o mr._n eliot_n or_o of_o a_o english_a minister_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o english-man_n god_n the_o spectre_n command_v he_o to_o forbear_v the_o drink_v of_o rum_o to_o observe_v the_o sabbath-day_n and_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o his_o neighbour_n all_o which_o have_v be_v inculcate_v in_o mr._n eliot_n ministry_n promise_v withal_o unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o do_v so_o at_o his_o death_n he_o will_v ascend_v unto_o a_o happy_a place_n otherwise_o descend_v unto_o misery_n but_o the_o apparition_n all_o the_o while_n never_o say_v one_o word_n about_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o main_a subject_n of_o mr._n eliot_n ministry_n the_o sachim_n receive_v such_o a_o impression_n from_o the_o apparition_n that_o he_o deal_v just_o with_o all_o man_n except_o in_o the_o bloody_a tragedy_n and_o cruelty_n he_o afterward_o commit_v on_o the_o english_a in_o our_o war_n he_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n like_o a_o fast_a frequent_o attend_v in_o our_o congregation_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o rum_o though_o usual_o his_o countryman_n have_v rather_o die_v than_o to_o deny_v themselves_o at_o last_o and_o not_o long_o since_o this_o daemon_n appear_v again_o unto_o the_o pagan_a require_v he_o to_o kill_v himself_o and_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v revive_v in_o a_o day_n or_o two_o never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o he_o thereupon_o divers_a time_n attempt_v it_o but_o his_o friend_n very_o careful_o prevent_v it_o however_o at_o length_n he_o find_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n for_o this_o foul_a business_n and_o hang_v himself_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a without_o his_o expect_a resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v say_v my_o author_n what_o a_o stumbling-block_n be_v here_o lay_v before_o the_o miscrable_a indian_n mather_z in_o mr._n eliot_n life_n 3._o mr._n powel_n speak_v concern_v a_o woman_n by_o name_n e._n c._n who_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o child_n she_o have_v very_o great_a temptation_n

of_o destroy_v herself_o and_o have_v have_v oftentimes_o a_o knife_n put_v into_o her_o hand_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o she_o dare_v not_o be_v leave_v by_o herself_o alone_o and_o when_o she_o have_v consider_v what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v her_o conscience_n do_v hint_n most_o her_o neglect_v of_o duty_n to_o have_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n thus_o she_o continue_v till_o two_o year_n ago_o she_o bury_v her_o child_n the_o which_o be_v a_o very_a great_a trouble_n to_o she_o to_o part_v with_o and_o then_o be_v she_o more_o convince_v of_o sin_n which_o cause_v her_o burden_n to_o be_v the_o great_a so_o that_o she_o can_v seldom_o have_v any_o other_o thought_n but_o of_o desperation_n but_o the_o lord_n keep_v she_o by_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o that_o sometime_o she_o can_v pray_v with_o devotion_n and_o discern_v the_o lord_n to_o remove_v this_o great_a trouble_n from_o she_o she_o do_v plain_o find_v that_o those_o great_a temptation_n be_v very_o much_o lessen_v the_o which_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o her_o spirit_n believer_n experience_n p._n 25._o chap._n xci_o satan_n hurt_v by_o dream_n that_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n to_o awaken_v man_n to_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v demonstrate_v already_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v in_o this_o case_n too_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n by_o strange_a delude_a fancy_n and_o idea_n form_v on_o purpose_n to_o trick_n their_o mind_n into_o a_o snare_n and_o to_o allure_v they_o into_o some_o trap_n of_o either_o sin_n or_o misery_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o they_o 1._o king_n james_n the_o five_o of_o scotland_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o his_o day_n break_v forth_o in_o that_o kingdom_n viz._n about_o the_o year_n 1541_o and_o out_o of_o a_o blind_a and_o bloody_a zeal_n be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o that_o sort_n shall_v expect_v any_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n no_o not_o his_o own_o son_n if_o they_o prove_v guilty_a but_o not_o long_o after_o sir_n james_n hamilton_n be_v suspect_v to_o incline_v that_o way_n be_v false_o accuse_v of_o a_o practice_n against_o the_o king_n life_n and_o be_v condemn_v be_v execute_v short_o after_o the_o king_n be_v at_o linlithgow_n on_o a_o night_n as_o he_o sleep_v it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o thomas_n scot_n justice-clerk_n come_v unto_o he_o with_o a_o company_n of_o devil_n cry_v wo-worth_n the_o day_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o or_o thy_o service_n for_o serve_v thou_o against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o servant_n i_o be_o now_o adjudge_v to_o hell_n torment_v hereupon_o the_o king_n awake_v call_v for_o light_n and_o cause_v his_o servant_n to_o arise_v tell_v they_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v the_o next_o morning_n by_o daylight_n advertisement_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o this_o scot_n death_n which_o fall_v out_o just_a at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o king_n find_v himself_o so_o trouble_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o he_o die_v in_o great_a extremity_n often_o utter_v these_o word_n justo_n dei_fw-la judicio_fw-la comdemnatus_fw-la sum_fw-la by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n i_o be_o condemn_v which_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o king_n make_v the_o dream_n more_o terrible_a 2._o another_o vision_n he_o have_v in_o the_o same_o place_n not_o many_o night_n after_o which_o do_v more_o affright_v he_o whilst_o he_o lie_v sleep_v he_o think_v he_o see_v sir_n james_n hamilton_n who_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v execute_v come_v with_o a_o sword_n draw_v in_o his_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o cut_v off_o both_o his_o arm_n threaten_v also_o to_o return_v within_o a_o short_a time_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n with_o this_o he_o awake_v and_o as_o he_o lie_v muse_v what_o this_o may_v import_v news_n be_v bring_v he_o of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n james_n and_o arthur_n who_o die_v at_o st._n andrews_n and_o strinling_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hour_n the_o next_o year_n viz._n 1542_o be_v overcome_v with_o grief_n and_o passion_n himself_o die_v at_o faulkland_n in_o the_o thirty_o second_o year_n of_o his_o age._n archbishop_n spoteswood_n be_v history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n clark_n mirror_n ch._n 7._o p._n 34_o 35._o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o these_o particular_a instance_n be_v proper_o place_v under_o this_o head_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o my_o wise_a and_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o or_o no_o these_o be_v divine_a admonition_n or_o satanical_a illusion_n mr._n clark_n have_v account_v they_o as_o satanical_a but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o vulgar_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o observe_v their_o dream_n and_o some_o pretend_a wise_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o a_o superstitious_a kidney_n do_v promote_v this_o fancy_n extreme_o and_o undertake_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n for_o the_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_n do_v no_o small_a hurt_n to_o some_o weak_a hypochondriacal_a and_o melancholic_a spirit_n how_o often_o shall_v we_o hear_v they_o whine_v out_o their_o complaint_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o late_a dream_n in_o expectation_n of_o some_o sad_a disaster_n or_o malady_n that_o they_o believe_v with_o much_o confidence_n will_v befall_v they_o and_o sometime_o fret_v and_o pine_v to_o that_o extremity_n that_o no_o comfort_n will_v down_o with_o they_o till_o the_o date_n of_o their_o dream_n be_v full_o expire_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o comfort_n will_v down_o with_o in_o promote_a these_o silly_a and_o troublesome_a conceit_n chap._n xcii_o satan_n hurt_v by_o witchcraft_n atheism_n and_o sadducism_n have_v get_v such_o ground_n in_o the_o world_n of_o late_a age_n that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a undertake_n to_o write_v of_o devil_n and_o the_o mischief_n do_v by_o they_o to_o mankind_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o they_o to_o transcribe_v all_o have_v be_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a by_o dr._n more_o mr._n glanvil_n mr._n baxter_n scheggius_n remigius_n delrio_n mather_n etc._n etc._n will_v make_v up_o a_o large_a volume_n enough_o to_o confute_v any_o who_o face_n be_v not_o hard_a than_o brass_n and_o their_o heart_n than_o iron_n it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o say_v so_o much_o as_o shall_v suffice_v to_o convince_v those_o who_o be_v industrious_a enough_o to_o read_v patient_a enough_o to_o deliberate_v and_o have_v humility_n and_o honesty_n enough_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o impartial_a and_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n qui_fw-la vult_fw-la decipi_fw-la decipiatur_fw-la 1._o in_o pinola_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v much_o give_v to_o witchcraft_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v act_v strange_a thing_n among_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v one_o old_a woman_n name_v martha_n de_fw-fr carillo_n who_o have_v be_v by_o some_o of_o the_o town_n former_o accuse_v for_o bewitch_v many_o but_o the_o spanish_a justice_n quit_v she_o find_v no_o sure_a evidence_n against_o she_o with_o this_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o do_v much_o harm_n when_o i_o be_v there_o two_o or_o three_o die_v wither_v away_o declare_v at_o their_o death_n that_o this_o carillo_n have_v kill_v they_o and_o that_o they_o see_v she_o often_o about_o their_o bed_n threaten_v they_o with_o a_o frown_a and_o angry_a look_v the_o indian_n for_o fear_n of_o she_o dare_v not_o complain_v against_o she_o nor_o meddle_v with_o she_o whereupon_o i_o send_v say_v my_o author_n unto_o don_n juan_n de_fw-fr guzman_n the_o lord_n of_o that_o town_n that_o if_o he_o take_v not_o order_n with_o she_o she_o will_v destroy_v the_o town_n he_o hear_v of_o it_o get_v for_o i_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o another_o officer_n of_o the_o inquisition_n to_o make_v diligent_a and_o private_a enquiry_n after_o her_o life_n and_o action_n which_o i_o do_v and_o find_v among_o the_o indian_n many_o and_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o she_o most_o of_o the_o town_n affirm_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o a_o most_o notorious_a witch_n and_o that_o before_o her_o former_a accusation_n she_o be_v wont_a to_o go_v as_o she_o have_v occasion_n about_o the_o town_n with_o a_o duck_n follow_v she_o which_o when_o she_o come_v to_o the_o church_n will_v stay_v at_o the_o door_n till_o she_o come_v out_o again_o and_o then_o will_v return_v with_o she_o which_o duck_n they_o imagine_v be_v her_o belove_a devil_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n for_o that_o they_o have_v often_o set_v dog_n at_o

year_n live_v in_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o find_v no_o rest_n till_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o afterward_o preach_v public_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v abjure_v church_n hist_o britan._n 14._o james_n bainham_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o middle_a temple_n be_v imprison_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o rack_v abjure_v his_o principle_n and_o have_v his_o liberty_n but_o he_o ask_v god_n and_o the_o world_n forgiveness_n before_o the_o congregation_n in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v in_o a_o warehouse_n in_o bowlane_n and_o immediate_o after_o he_o come_v to_o st._n augustine_n with_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n in_o english_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o there_o declare_v with_o tear_n before_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n to_o forgive_v and_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n ibid._n 15._o a._n c._n 1584._o francis_n spira_n live_v at_o citadella_n a_o civil_a lawyer_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o explain_v it_o among_o his_o friend_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n after_o long_a deliberation_n on_o both_o side_n he_o public_o renounce_v but_o not_o long_o after_o fall_v into_o illness_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o begin_v to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o citadella_n to_o milan_n that_o he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o his_o physician_n he_o receive_v no_o comfort_n and_o scarce_o take_v any_o meat_n to_o support_v nature_n whereupon_o return_v home_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a torment_n for_o abjure_v the_o know_a truth_n end_v his_o life_n miserable_o thus_o for_o sleidan_n in_o his_o commentary_n he_o that_o write_v the_o story_n at_o large_a add_v that_o he_o call_v for_o a_o sword_n to_o dispatch_v himself_o with_o that_o he_o profess_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v estrange_v from_o god_n say_v i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n from_o my_o heart_n all_o good_a motion_n be_v now_o quite_o go_v my_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malediction_n hatred_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n i_o find_v i_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o harden_a in_o heart_n and_o can_v stoop_v nor_o help_v myself_o your_o prayer_n for_o i_o shall_v turn_v to_o your_o own_o benefit_n but_o they_o can_v do_v i_o no_o good_a when_o this_o friend_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o he_o spira_n say_v although_o i_o know_v that_o nothing_o can_v bring_v any_o benefit_n to_o i_o a_o reprobate_n but_o that_o every_o thing_n shall_v tend_v to_o my_o deep_a condemnation_n yet_o i_o give_v you_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o your_o kind_a office_n of_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o the_o lord_n return_v it_o unto_o you_o with_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o all_o good_a as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o he_o see_v a_o knife_n on_o a_o table_n and_o run_v to_o it_o he_o snatch_v it_o up_o therewith_o to_o have_v mischieve_v himself_o but_o that_o his_o friend_n prevent_v it_o thereupon_o he_o say_v i_o will_v i_o be_v above_o god_n for_o i_o know_v that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o i_o he_o lay_v about_o eight_o week_n in_o this_o case_n in_o a_o continual_a burn_v neither_o desire_v nor_o receive_v any_o thing_n but_o by_o force_n and_o that_o without_o digestion_n and_o be_v like_o a_o anatomy_n vehement_o rage_v for_o drink_v ever_o pine_v yet_o fearful_a to_o live_v long_o dreadful_a for_o hell_n yet_o covet_v death_n in_o a_o continual_a torment_n yet_o his_o own_o tormentor_n and_o thus_o consume_v himself_o with_o grief_n and_o horror_n impatience_n and_o despair_n like_o a_o live_a man_n in_o hell_n represent_v a_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o he_o end_v his_o miserable_a life_n see_v it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o history_n itself_o 16._o near_o akin_a to_o this_o be_v the_o story_n of_o the_o second_o spira_n publish_v at_o london_n 1692._o though_o the_o early_a publication_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o dreadful_a content_n and_o the_o natural_a tenderness_n of_o relative_n and_o countryman_n and_o indeed_o the_o unwillingness_n of_o almost_o all_o people_n to_o believe_v thing_n so_o full_a of_o terror_n render_v it_o to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o some_o scarce_o credible_a and_o myself_o at_o read_v of_o it_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o true_a yet_o upon_o a_o serious_a and_o impartial_a inquiry_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o than_o will_v be_v grant_v by_o many_o of_o the_o present_a generation_n see_v the_o narrative_a itself_o 17._o the_o story_n of_o nightingale_n be_v general_o know_v which_o mr._n fox_n relate_v how_o he_o fall_v out_o of_o his_o pulpit_n and_o break_v his_o neck_n whilst_o he_o be_v abuse_v that_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 1.10_o 18._o a_o copy_n of_o a_o letter_n direct_v to_o i_o since_o i_o undertake_v this_o work_n sir_n find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o mercury_n a_o proposal_n for_o print_v the_o most_o remarkable_a providence_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o weak_a capacity_n let_v you_o know_v that_o sometime_o since_o though_o not_o very_o long_o a_o neighbour_n die_v the_o news_n come_v while_o i_o be_v at_o dinner_n and_o one_o in_o company_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v all_o go_v and_o none_o know_v how_o soon_o i_o out_o of_o a_o scoff_a way_n make_v answer_v i_o be_v sure_a i_o shall_v live_v whilst_o i_o have_v eat_v the_o meat_n i_o have_v before_o i_o have_v get_v one_o bit_n of_o it_o in_o my_o mouth_n i_o be_v strike_v quite_o senseless_a and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n where_o i_o sit_v and_o do_v not_o expect_v ever_o to_o think_v of_o tell_v my_o blasphemous_a expression_n to_o any_o but_o now_o meet_v with_o a_o work_n which_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o all_o but_o especial_o to_o young_a one_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o attest_v this_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o some_o can_v testify_v as_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v write_v you_o john_n ereeve_n london_n june_n 4._o 1695._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o woollen-draper_n in_o warwick_n who_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n but_o many_o time_n break_v out_o into_o scandalous_a practice_n mr._n cartwright_n on_o a_o time_n walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o garden_n deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o with_o he_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o miscarriage_n and_o show_v he_o the_o dishonour_n that_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o which_o so_o wrought_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o present_o sink_v down_o and_o be_v carry_v home_o die_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o mr._n clerk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n cartwright_n 20._o one_o john_n ap_fw-mi howel_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n stand_v by_o william_n maudon_n as_o he_o be_v read_v in_o a_o primer_n at_o greenwich_n mock_v he_o after_o every_o word_n with_o contrary_a gaudy_a and_o flout_a expression_n whereupon_o maudon_n say_v to_o he_o john_n take_v heed_n what_o thou_o do_v thou_o mock_v not_o i_o but_o god_n in_o his_o word_n though_o i_o be_v simple_a that_o read_v it_o yet_o go_v he_o on_o in_o his_o mock_v till_o maudon_n read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o christ_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o the_o other_o with_o a_o start_n say_v sudden_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o with_o that_o maudon_n turn_v to_o he_o say_v what_o ail_v thou_o john_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o be_v afraid_a afraid_a of_o what_o say_v maudon_n nothing_o now_o say_v the_o other_o but_o present_o after_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n stand_v a_o end_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n that_o come_v upon_o he_o on_o the_o next_o day_n he_o run_v mad_a be_v bind_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o lie_v continual_o day_n and_o night_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n clark_n exampl_a vol._n 1._o c._n 199._o chap._n cii_o divine_a judgement_n upon_o scoffer_n at_o other_o man_n imperfection_n or_o such_o as_o counterfeit_v to_o have_v they_o when_o they_o have_v they_o not_o to_o commiserate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o neighbour_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v earnest_o for_o but_o to_o deride_v they_o for_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v a_o point_n of_o impiety_n that_o be_v found_v in_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o a_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o dignity_n and_o merit_n not_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o which_o reason_n god_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o those_o that_o make_v the_o defect_n of_o other_o man_n the_o object_n of_o their_o irrision_n and_o scorn_n as_o if_o they_o be_v

73._o ibid._n p._n 75_o 76._o out_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o kilmore_n 20._o mr._n bilney_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v then_o sail_v upon_o the_o trouble_a sea_n but_o ever_o long_o his_o ship_n will_v be_v in_o a_o quiet_a harbour_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o say_v he_o but_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v endure_v the_o storm_n only_o i_o will_v entreat_v you_o to_o help_v i_o with_o your_o prayer_n as_o he_o wet_v along_o the_o street_n he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n at_o the_o stake_n he_o make_v a_o long_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o a_o excellent_a manner_n and_o give_v many_o sweet_a exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o then_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o end_n rehearse_v the_o 143_o psalm_n then_o turn_v to_o the_o officer_n he_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v ready_a whereupon_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o cry_v sometime_o jesus_n and_o sometime_o credo_fw-la but_o the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o flame_n from_o he_o and_o the_o pain_n endure_v the_o long_o he_o be_v put_v to_o a_o long_a exercise_n of_o patience_n till_o at_o last_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n ibid._n p._n 124._o 21._o william_n tindal_n whilst_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o stake_n cry_v with_o a_o fervent_a and_o loud_a voice_n lord_n open_v the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v eye_n and_o so_o he_o be_v first_o strangle_v by_o the_o hangman_n and_o then_o burn_v a._n c._n 1556._o ibid._n p._n 129._o 22._o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n send_v for_o the_o pastor_n and_o professor_n of_o tigure_n and_o make_v before_o they_o a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n conclude_v thus_o to_o this_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n my_o hope_n and_o my_o salvation_n i_o whole_o offer_v up_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n i_o cast_v myself_o whole_o upon_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 137._o 23._o cruciger_n after_o three_o month_n illness_n call_v his_o two_o young_a daughter_n to_o repeat_v their_o prayer_n before_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o pray_v with_o great_a fervency_n for_o himself_o the_o church_n and_o those_o his_o orphan_n conclude_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o with_o a_o weak_a yet_o a_o true_a faith_n i_o believe_v thy_o promise_n which_o thou_o have_v seal_v with_o thy_o blood_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 145._o 24._o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o sickness_n to_o mr_n bradford_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o in_o his_o prayer_n be_v that_o day_n to_o preach_v utter_v these_o word_n ne_o abjicias_fw-la i_o in_fw-la tempore_fw-la senectutis_fw-la etc._n etc._n forsake_v i_o not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n when_o my_o strength_n fail_v i_o and_o be_v admonish_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o he_o shall_v arm_v himself_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v whole_o in_o christ_n and_o god_n forbid_v god_n forbid_v say_v he_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o experience_n of_o his_o heavenly_a comfort_n after_o sermon_n mr._n bradford_n come_v again_o and_o declare_v unto_o he_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o the_o physician_n have_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o body_n with_o his_o eye_n fix_v towards_o heaven_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n i_o will_v ille_fw-la regit_fw-la &_o moderatur_fw-la omma_fw-it he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o pious_a prayer_n he_o quiet_o yield_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n febr._n 27._o 1551._o ibid._n p._n 160._o 25._o george_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n fall_v sick_a of_o a_o most_o troublesome_a disease_n be_v frequent_a in_o holy_a prayer_n for_o himself_o for_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o family_n for_o his_o country_n and_o for_o germany_n he_o have_v some_o portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n daily_o read_v to_o he_o he_o make_v his_o will_n wherein_o he_o set_v down_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o commend_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o his_o brother_n add_v something_o to_o the_o stipend_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n under_o his_o charge_n often_o ruminate_v on_o those_o text_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v etc._n etc._n no_o man_n shall_v take_v my_o sheep_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n come_v uto_n i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o holy_a meditation_n and_o prayer_n he_o resign_v up_o his_o spirit_n unto_o god_n a._n c._n 1543._o ibid._n p._n 165._o 26._o john_n rogers_n be_v degrade_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v warn_v to_o prepare_v for_o death_n before_o he_o arise_v if_o it_o be_v so_o say_v he_o i_o need_v not_o tie_v my_o point_n be_v afterward_o bring_v to_o smithfield_n and_o a_o pardon_v offer_v he_o he_o refuse_v to_o recant_v his_o wife_n with_o nine_o small_a child_n and_o the_o ten_o suck_v at_o her_o breast_n come_v to_o he_o the_o sorrowful_a sight_n nothing_o move_v he_o but_o in_o the_o flame_n he_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o with_o wonderful_a patience_n take_v his_o death_n he_o be_v the_o protomartyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n the_o sabbath_n before_o his_o death_n he_o drink_v to_o mr._n hooper_n who_o lodge_v in_o a_o chamber_n beneath_o he_o bid_v the_o messenger_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o be_v never_o a_o little_a fellow_n that_o will_v better_o stick_v to_o a_o man_n than_o he_o will_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o burn_v together_o though_o it_o happen_v otherwise_o ibid._n p._n 168._o 27._o laurence_n saunders_n be_v in_o prison_n for_o a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n write_v thence_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n i_o be_o merry_a and_o trust_v i_o shall_v be_v merry_a maugre_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n riches_n i_o have_v none_o to_o endow_v you_o with_o but_o that_o treasure_n of_o taste_v how_o sweet_a christ_n be_v to_o hungry_a conscience_n whereof_o i_o thank_v my_o christ_n i_o do_v feel_v part_n that_o i_o bequeath_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o belove_a in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n when_o he_o come_v near_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o coventry_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o go_v cheerful_o to_o the_o stake_n kiss_v of_o it_o and_o say_v welcome_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n welcome_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o sweet_o sleep_v in_o the_o lord._n ibid._n p._n 171._o 28._o bishop_n hooper_n be_v come_v to_o the_o stake_n pray_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o have_v a_o box_n with_o a_o pardon_n set_v before_o he_o he_o cry_v if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o if_o you_o love_v my_o soul_n away_o with_o it_o three_o iron_n be_v prepare_v to_o fasten_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n he_o only_o put_v a_o iron_n hoop_n about_o his_o middle_n bid_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o rest_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o abide_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n without_o bind_v when_o reed_n be_v cast_v to_o he_o he_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o put_v they_o under_o his_o arm_n where_o he_o have_v bag_n of_o gunpowder_n also_o when_o fire_n be_v first_o put_v to_o he_o the_o faggot_n be_v green_a and_o the_o wind_n blow_v away_o the_o flame_n he_o be_v but_o scorch_v more_o faggot_n be_v lay_v to_o he_o the_o fire_n be_v so_o suppress_v that_o his_o nether_a part_n be_v only_o burn_v his_o upper_a be_v scarce_o touch_v he_o pray_v o_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o receive_v my_o soul_n and_o wipe_v his_o eye_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o say_v for_o god_n love_n let_v i_o have_v more_o fire_n a_o three_o fire_n be_v kindle_v it_o burn_v more_o violent_o yet_o be_v he_o alive_a a_o great_a while_n in_o it_o the_o last_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v be_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n ibid._n p._n 175._o 29._o rowland_n taylor_n go_v to_o the_o stake_n at_o hadley_n the_o street_n be_v full_a of_o people_n weeping_z and_o bewail_v their_o loss_n to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o god_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o be_o come_v to_o seal_v it_o with_o my_o blood_n he_o give_v all_o his_o money_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o who_o he_o be_v wont_v thus_o to_o provide_v former_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o

the_o day_n be_v principal_o owe_v find_v all_o thing_n in_o disorder_n and_o the_o rout_n beyond_o recover_v he_o be_v force_v to_o disperse_v his_o troop_n every_o one_o shift_v as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n keep_v together_o where_o what_o befall_v they_o after_o their_o friend_n have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n which_o be_v here_o follow_v insert_v a_o account_n of_o the_o behaviour_n of_o mr._n william_n and_o benjamin_n hewlings_n before_o and_o at_o their_o execution_n with_o several_a letter_n to_o divers_a of_o their_o relation_n the_o gracious_a deal_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o some_o in_o die_a hour_n have_v be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o those_o live_v that_o hear_v the_o same_o give_v they_o a_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o reflect_v on_o their_o own_o state_n and_o to_o look_v after_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o peace_n before_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n as_o also_o a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o that_o have_v experience_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a by_o parent_n especial_o to_o preserve_v to_o their_o child_n to_o hat_n remain_v those_o bless_a experience_n that_o such_o have_v have_v which_o god_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o here_o therefore_o be_v present_v a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o admirable_a appearance_n of_o god_n towards_o two_o young_a man_n mr._n benjamin_n hewl_v who_o die_v when_o he_o be_v about_o 22_o year_n of_o age_n and_o mr._n william_n hewl_v who_o die_v before_o he_o arrive_v to_o 20_o year_n they_o engage_v with_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n as_o their_o own_o word_n be_v for_o the_o english_a liberty_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o for_o which_o mr._n william_n hewl_v be_v execute_v at_o lyme_n the_o 12_o of_o september_n 1685._o and_o mr._n ben._n hewl_v at_o taunton_n the_o 30_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o however_o severe_a man_n be_v to_o they_o yet_o the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v make_v good_a his_o word_n that_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n he_o have_v ordain_v strength_n that_o he_o may_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n then_o reader_n will_v you_o see_v earthly_a angel_n man_n that_o be_v a_o little_a too_o low_a for_o heaven_n and_o much_o too_o high_a for_o earth_n will_v you_o see_v poor_a frail_a creature_n trample_v this_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a serene_a smile_v at_o the_o threat_n of_o tyrant_n who_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n will_v you_o see_v shackle_a prisoner_n behave_v themselves_o like_o judge_n and_o judge_n stand_v like_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v you_o see_v some_o of_o the_o rare_a exploit_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o high_a elevation_n immediate_o before_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n to_o conclude_v will_v you_o see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n portray_v on_o earth_n will_v you_o hear_v the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o ascend_a saint_n in_o a_o ravish_a consort_n ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chorus_n in_o their_o delightful_a hallelujah_n then_o draw_v near_o come_v and_o see_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n here_o be_v pleasant_a and_o suitable_a entertainment_n for_o thou_o and_o after_o thou_o have_v converse_v a_o while_n these_o excellent_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v judge_v as_o i_o do_v that_o dead_a saint_n be_v sweet_a companion_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o thou_o to_o converse_v with_o than_o those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o magnificent_a act_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o invincible_a patience_n their_o flame_a love_n to_o christ_n their_o strange_a contempt_n and_o undervaluing_n of_o the_o world_n their_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o fervent_a and_o brotherly_a love_n to_o each_o other_o their_o ravish_a prospect_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n pisgah_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n their_o swan-like_o song_n and_o die_v speech_n and_o reader_n you_o know_v the_o first_o lisp_v of_o little_a child_n and_o last_o farewell_n of_o die_a saint_n be_v always_o most_o sweet_a and_o charm_a those_o fore_n taste_v of_o the_o river_n '_o of_o pleasure_n the_o transport_v glimpse_n they_o have_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n i_o say_v when_o you_o see_v and_o read_v these_o exemplary_a truth_n wonder_v not_o that_o the_o pious_a hewling_n long_v so_o vehement_o to_o be_v in_o a_o better_a world_n though_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o thousand_o death_n or_o the_o fiery_a trial_n to_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o our_o intend_a matter_n after_o the_o disperse_v of_o the_o duke_n army_n they_o flee_v and_o put_v to_o sea_n but_o be_v drive_v back_o again_o and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n get_v on_o shore_n over_o dangerous_a rock_n where_o they_o see_v the_o country_n fill_v with_o soldier_n and_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o no_o way_n of_o defence_n or_o escape_n remain_v to_o they_o they_o surrender_v themselves_o prisoner_n to_o a_o gentleman_n who_o house_n be_v near_o the_o place_n they_o land_v at_o and_o be_v from_o thence_o send_v to_o exeter_n gaol_n the_o 12_o of_o july_n where_o remain_v some_o time_n their_o behaviour_n be_v such_o that_o be_v visit_v by_o many_o cause_v great_a respect_n towards_o they_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cause_n they_o engage_v in_o and_o be_v on_o the_o 27_o of_o july_n put_v on_o board_n the_o swan_n frigate_n in_o order_n to_o their_o bring_v up_o to_o london_n their_o carriage_n be_v such_o as_o obtain_v great_a kindness_n from_o the_o commander_n and_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o river_n captain_n richardson_n come_v and_o take_v they_o into_o his_o custody_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o newgate_n put_v great_a iron_n upon_o they_o and_o put_v they_o apart_o from_o each_o other_o without_o give_v liberty_n for_o the_o near_a relation_n to_o see_v they_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n and_o entreaty_n use_v to_o obtain_v it_o though_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o keeper_n which_o though_o it_o do_v great_o increase_v the_o grief_n of_o relation_n god_n who_o wise_o order_v all_o thing_n for_o good_a to_o those_o he_o intend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o make_v this_o very_a restraint_n and_o hard_a usage_n a_o bless_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o word_n when_o after_o great_a importunity_n and_o charge_n some_o of_o their_o near_a relation_n have_v leave_v to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n to_o they_o before_o the_o keeper_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v they_o be_v content_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whatever_o it_o shall_v be_v have_v be_v in_o newgate_n three_o week_n there_o be_v order_n give_v to_o carry_v they_o down_o into_o the_o west_n in_o order_n to_o their_o trial_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o that_o morning_n they_o go_v out_o of_o newgate_n several_a that_o behold_v they_o see_v they_o so_o cheerful_a say_v sure_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o pardon_n else_o they_o can_v never_o carry_v it_o with_o that_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n although_o this_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o whatever_o hope_n they_o receive_v from_o friend_n they_o still_o think_v the_o contrary_a never_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o nor_o cast_v down_o nor_o the_o least_o discourage_v at_o the_o worst_a that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o dorchester_n the_o keeper_n that_o go_v with_o they_o have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o they_o that_o their_o carriage_n be_v so_o grave_a serious_a and_o christian_n that_o make_v they_o admire_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o they_o do_v from_o such_o young_a men._n a_o near_a relation_n that_o go_v into_o the_o west_n to_o see_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o perform_v whatever_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o gives_z the_o follow_a account_n at_o salisbury_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n i_o have_v the_o first_o opportunity_n of_o converse_n with_o they_o i_o find_v they_o in_o a_o very_a excellent_a composure_n of_o mind_n declare_v their_o experience_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o all_o their_o suffering_n in_o support_v and_o strengthen_v and_o povide_v for_o they_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o have_v be_v both_o at_o exon_n and_o on_o shipboard_n to_o show_v pity_n and_o favour_n to_o they_o although_o since_o they_o come_v to_o newgate_n

in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o like_o jacob_n ladder_n though_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n here_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a to_o a_o poor_a sinner_n at_o the_o last_o hour_n like_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o that_o never_o new_a before_o what_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o his_o soul_n find_v it_o now_o fill_v with_o it_o and_o run_v over_o now_o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o this_o dispensation_n now_o light_n appear_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n now_o all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o comfort_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o they_o be_v thing_n not_o hard_a to_o part_v with_o father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n wife_n child_n house_n and_o land_n be_v as_o my_o dear_a saviour_n say_v to_o be_v part_v with_o for_o he_o or_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o i_o bless_v his_o name_n i_o find_v no_o reluctancy_n to_o do_v it_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o his_o footstool_n and_o i_o can_v say_v hearty_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v in_o this_o matter_n i_o never_o before_o but_o see_v a_o beauty_n in_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o now_o those_o seem_v so_o fade_v by_o the_o great_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n that_o i_o see_v in_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o i_o be_o astonish_v where_o i_o have_v be_v wander_v all_o my_o day_n spend_v my_o time_n and_o my_o money_n for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bread_n o_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o will_v perfect_o wean_v you_o from_o this_o deceitful_a foolish_a world_n what_o be_v worldly_a honour_n and_o riches_n o_o set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o but_o get_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n that_o your_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o also_o o_o lose_v no_o time_n for_o if_o you_o ever_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o you_o will_v never_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o you_o find_v he_o who_o your_o soul_n love_v it_o will_v be_v more_o yea_o infinite_o more_o than_o all_o worldly_a enjoyment_n can_v afford_v you_o though_o in_o their_o great_a perfection_n it_o will_v make_v your_o life_n sweet_a and_o your_o death_n most_o comfortable_a it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o this_o world_n know_v not_o of_o and_o therefore_o make_v little_a or_o no_o enquiry_n after_o it_o dear_a relation_n whilst_o you_o and_o my_o other_o dear_a friend_n be_v like_o aaron_z and_z hur_z hold_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n i_o be_o through_o grace_n get_v victory_n over_o the_o amalekite_n i_o ●n_v embrace_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a brother_n and_o companion_n with_o more_o joy_n in_o the_o field_n of_o suffer_v than_o ever_o i_o can_v have_v do_v have_v i_o meet_v he_o crown_v with_o the_o laurel_n of_o victory_n oh_o the_o mercy_n to_o die_v with_o such_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o valiant_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n who_o have_v keep_v his_o garment_n clean_o i_o now_o begin_v to_o pity_v you_o that_o stay_v behind_o who_o have_v many_o temptation_n to_o conflict_n with_o for_o a_o little_a yea_o a_o very_a little_a time_n and_o my_o warfare_n will_v be_v accomplish_v and_o if_o god_n continue_v his_o love_n and_o influence_n upon_o my_o soul_n it_o will_v be_v both_o short_a and_o sweet_a i_o have_v little_a of_o this_o world_n about_o i_o i_o leave_v you_o all_o the_o legacy_n of_o what_o be_v ever_o dear_a to_o i_o the_o best_a of_o wife_n and_o five_o poor_a child_n who_o must_v pass_v through_o a_o evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n but_o i_o have_v commit_v they_o to_o god_n who_o have_v command_v to_o cast_v our_o fatherless_a child_n and_o widow_n upon_o he_o dear_a parent_n brother_n sister_n all_o adieu_o my_o time_n draw_v on_o my_o paper_n be_v finish_v and_o your_o die_a child_n and_o brother_n recommend_v you_o all_o to_o he_o who_o be_v all-sufficient_a to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n who_o will_v make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n richard_z nelthrop_n from_o the_o palace_n of_o newgate_n octob._n 30._o 1685._o two_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n mr._n nelthrop_n last_o speech_n the_o great_a and_o inexpressible_a trouble_n and_o distraction_n i_o have_v be_v under_o since_o i_o come_v into_o trouble_n especial_o since_o my_o close_a confinement_n in_o newgate_n have_v so_o break_v my_o reason_n that_o for_o many_o week_n last_o pass_v till_o the_o day_n my_o sentence_n be_v pass_v i_o have_v not_o have_v any_o composure_n of_o mind_n and_o have_v be_v under_o the_o great_a trouble_n imaginable_a since_o my_o dear_a wife_n have_v have_v the_o favour_n grant_v she_o of_o come_v to_o i_o i_o be_o at_o present_a under_o great_a composedness_n of_o mind_n through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o what_o i_o stand_v outlaw_v for_o and_o be_o now_o sentence_v to_o die_v i_o can_v with_o comfort_n appeal_n to_o the_o great_a god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n i_o be_o to_o appear_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n without_o seek_v any_o private_a advantage_n to_o myself_o but_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o hazard_v my_o life_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o english_a liberty_n which_o i_o think_v invade_v and_o both_o in_o great_a danger_n of_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o design_n of_o assassinate_v the_o late_a king_n or_o his_o present_a majesty_n it_o always_o be_v a_o thing_n high_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o which_o i_o always_o detest_v and_o i_o be_v never_o in_o the_o least_o concern_v in_o it_o neither_o in_o purse_n nor_o person_n nor_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o arm_n buy_v for_o that_o intent_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o design_n or_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o disappointment_n in_o such_o a_o affair_n or_o arm_n or_o time_n or_o place_n save_v what_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_n design_n mr._n west_n speak_v of_o as_o to_z arm_n buy_v by_o he_o and_o as_o to_o myself_o i_o be_v in_o the_o north_n when_o the_o late_a king_n be_v at_o newmarket_n and_o the_o first_o news_n i_o have_v of_o the_o fire_n be_v at_o beverly_n in_o yorkshire_n as_o to_o my_o come_n over_o with_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n it_o be_v in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o end_n but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o blast_v all_o our_o undertake_n though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a unanimous_a and_o zealous_a spirit_n in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o as_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v declare_v king_n i_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o it_o i_o never_o have_v be_v present_a at_o any_o public_a debate_n of_o that_o affair_n and_o shall_v never_o have_v advise_v it_o but_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o col._n holmes_n and_o captain_n patchet_n i_o believe_v the_o lord_n grace_n and_o mr._n f_o the_o chief_a promoter_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o temptation_n of_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o bring_v either_o into_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n the_o mean_a person_n upon_o the_o account_n for_o which_o i_o suffer_v i_o always_o abhor_v and_o detest_a the_o thought_n of_o it_o both_o when_o in_o and_o out_o of_o danger_n and_o advise_v some_o very_o strong_o against_o it_o except_o when_o under_o my_o distraction_n in_o prison_n that_o among_o other_o temptation_n do_v violent_o assault_v i_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o dear_a god_n and_o father_n i_o be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o indeed_o be_v whole_o incapable_a and_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o least_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n from_o it_o but_o think_v death_n more_o eligible_a and_o be_v some_o time_n afore_o out_o of_o my_o distract_a and_o disquiet_v condition_n whole_o free_a from_o it_o though_o not_o without_o other_o temptation_n far_o more_o criminal_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n i_o bless_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o i_o find_v a_o great_a resignedness_n of_o my_o will_n to_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o comfort_n in_o death_n than_o ever_o i_o can_v place_v in_o life_n though_o in_o a_o condition_n that_o may_v seem_v honourable_a every_o hour_n see_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o order_v

to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o offer_v up_o my_o all_o to_o he_o it_o be_v but_o my_o reasonable_a service_n and_o also_o the_o first_o term_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n must_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o let_v none_o think_v hard_a or_o be_v discourage_v at_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o i_o for_o he_o do_v nothing_o without_o cause_n in_o all_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o he_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v but_o my_o lot_n in_o common_a with_o poor_a desolate_a zion_n at_o this_o day_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n the_o least_o regret_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n in_o succour_v and_o secure_v any_o of_o his_o poor_a sufferer_n that_o have_v show_v favour_n to_o his_o righteous_a cause●_n which_o cause_n though_o now_o it_o be_v fall_v and_o trample_v upon_o as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v anoint_v yet_o it_o shall_v revive_v and_o god_n will_v plead_v it_o at_o another_o rate_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o and_o reckon_v with_o all_o its_o opposer_n and_o malicious_a hater_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o that_o love_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o omit_v the_o least_o duty_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n or_o lie_v before_o they_o know_v that_o now_o it_o have_v need_v of_o they_o and_o expect_v they_o shall_v serve_v he_o and_o i_o desire_v to_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o useful_a in_o my_o generation_n to_o the_o comfort_n and_o relief_n of_o many_o desolate_a one_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v have_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o help_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o widow_n to_o sing_v and_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o in_o all_o this_o together_o with_o what_o i_o be_v charge_v with_o i_o can_v approve_v my_o heart_n to_o he_o that_o i_o have_v do_v his_o will_n though_o it_o do_v cross_v man_n will_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o satisfy_v i_o be_v isaiah_n 16.4_o hide_v the_o outcast_n bewray_v not_o he_o that_o wander_v and_o obad._n 13.14_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v give_v up_o those_o of_o his_o that_o do_v escape_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n but_o man_n say_v you_o shall_v give_v they_o up_o or_o you_o shall_v die_v for_o it_o now_o who_o to_o obey_v judge_v you_o so_o that_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a in_o that_o i_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a and_o that_o god_n have_v accept_v any_o service_n from_o i_o which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o sincerity_n though_o mix_v with_o manifold_a infirmity_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o cover_v and_o forgive_v and_o now_o as_o concern_v my_o fact_n as_o it_o be_v call_v alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a one_o and_o may_v well_o become_v a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v but_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n shall_v find_v none_o and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o language_n of_o jonathan_n i_o do_v but_o taste_v a_o little_a honey_n and_o lo_o i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o i_o do_v but_o relieve_v a_o unworthy_a poor_a distress_a family_n and_o so_o i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o well_o i_o desire_v in_o the_o lamblike_a gospel_n spirit_n to_o forgive_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v and_o to_o say_v lord_n lay_v it_o not_o to_o their_o charge_n but_o i_o fear_v he_o will_v not_o nay_o i_o believe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v inquisition_n for_o blood_n it_o will_v be_v find_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o furious_a judge_n who_o because_o i_o can_v not_o remember_v thing_n through_o my_o dauntedness_n at_o burton_n wife_n and_o daughter_n vileness_n and_o my_o ignorance_n take_v advantage_n thereat_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o have_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a will_v have_v invalidate_v their_o evidence_n though_o he_o grant_v something_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n to_o another_o yet_o deny_v it_o to_o i_o my_o blood_n will_v also_o be_v find_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o unrighteous_a jury_n who_o find_v i_o guilty_a upon_o the_o single_a oath_n of_o a_o outlawed_a man_n for_o there_o be_v none_o but_o his_o oath_n about_o the_o money_n who_o be_v no_o legal_a witness_n though_o he_o be_v pardon_v his_o outlawry_n not_o be_v recall_v and_o also_o the_o law_n require_v two_o witness_n in_o point_n of_o life_n and_o then_o about_o my_o go_v with_o he_o to_o the_o place_n mention_v it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o word_n before_o he_o be_v outlawed_a for_o it_o be_v two_o month_n after_o his_o abscond_n and_o though_o in_o a_o proclamation_n yet_o not_o high-treason_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v so_o that_o i_o be_o clear_o murder_v by_o you_o and_o also_o bloody_a mr._n a._n who_o have_v so_o insatiable_o hunt_v after_o my_o life_n and_o though_o it_o be_v no_o profit_n to_o he_o through_o the_o ill-will_n he_o bear_v i_o leave_v no_o stone_n unturned_a as_o i_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v till_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o this_o and_o show_v favour_n to_o burton_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v die_v for_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o buy_v his_o life_n with_o i_o and_o capt._n r._n who_o be_v cruel_a and_o severe_a to_o all_o under_o my_o circumstance_n and_o do_v at_o that_o time_n without_o all_o mercy_n or_o pity_n hasten_v my_o sentence_n and_o hold_v up_o my_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v all_o which_o together_o with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o all_o by_o who_o power_n all_o these_o and_o a_o multitude_n more_o of_o cruelty_n be_v do_v i_o do_v hearty_o and_o free_o forgive_v as_o against_o i_o but_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o implacable_a mind_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o follower_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o wrong_n who_o will_v tread_v upon_o prince_n as_o upon_o mortar_n and_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v this_o also_o that_o though_o you_o be_v seem_o fix_v and_o because_o of_o the_o power_n in_o your_o hand_n be_v write_v out_o your_o violence_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o despiteful_a hand_n because_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a hatred_n by_o impoverish_v and_o every_o way_n distress_v of_o those_o you_o have_v get_v under_o you_o yet_o unless_o you_o can_v secure_v jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n you_o shall_v never_o do_v your_o business_n nor_o your_o hand_n accomplish_v your_o erterprise_n for_o he_o will_v be_v upon_o you_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o therefore_o o_o that_o you_o will_v be_v wise_a instruct_v and_o learn_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o she_o that_o find_v no_o mercy_n from_o you_o elizabeth_z gaunt_fw-la postscript_n such_o as_o it_o be_v you_o have_v it_o from_o she_o who_o have_v do_v as_o she_o can_v and_o be_v sorry_a she_o can_v do_v no_o better_o hope_n you_o will_v pity_v and_o cover_v weakness_n shortness_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o beg_v that_o none_o may_v be_v weaken_v or_o humble_v at_o the_o lowness_n of_o my_o spirit_n for_o god_n design_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o abase_v we_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v be_v exalt_v in_o this_o day_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o needful_a time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reserve_v the_o best_a wine_n till_o last_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o some_o before_o i_o none_o go_v to_o warfare_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n and_o the_o spirit_n blow_v not_o only_a where_o but_o when_o it_o list_v and_o it_o become_v i_o who_o have_v so_o often_o grieve_v quench_v and_o resist_v it_o to_o wait_v for_o and_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o murmur_v but_o i_o may_v mourn_v because_o through_o want_n of_o it_o i_o honour_v not_o my_o god_n nor_o his_o bless_a cause_n which_o i_o have_v so_o long_o ●●ed_v and_o delight_v to_o love_n and_o repent_v of_o nothing_o about_o it_o but_o that_o i_o serve_v he_o and_o it_o no_o latter_a 7._o the_o earl_n of_o argyle_n ●●e_z must_v now_o take_v a_o step_n over_o into_o scotland_n that_o poor_a country_n which_o have_v be_v harass_v and_o tire_v for_o these_o many_o year_n to_o render_v they_o perfect_a slave_n that_o they_o may_v help_v to_o enslave_v 〈…〉_o prevent_v which_o and_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o it_o be_v grow_v impossible_a 〈…〉_o but_o by_o arm_n this_o good_a lord_n embark_v from_o holland_n about_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o

say_v before_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o your_o paper_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n mon._n i_o repent_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o a_o true_a christian_n ought_v to_o repent_v of_o i_o be_o to_o die_v pray_v my_o lord_n assist_v then_o my_o lord_n we_o can_v only_o recommend_v you_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o we_o can_v pray_v with_o that_o cheerfulness_n and_o encouragement_n as_o we_o shall_v if_o you_o have_v make_v a_o particular_a acknowledgement_n mon._n god_n be_v praise_v i_o have_v encouragement_n enough_o in_o myself_o i_o die_v with_o a_o clear_a conscience_n i_o have_v wrong_v not_o man._n assist_n how_o sir_n no_o man_n have_v you_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o invasion_n and_o of_o much_o blood_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o soul_n that_o follow_v you_o you_o must_v needs_o have_v wrong_v a_o great_a many_o mon._n i_o do_v sir_n own_o that_o and_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o assist_n give_v it_o the_o true_a name_n sir_n and_o call_v it_o rebellion_n mon._n what_o name_v you_o please_v sir_n i_o be_o sorry_a for_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v and_o for_o the_o soul_n which_o may_v have_v be_v lose_v by_o my_o mean_n i_o be_o sorry_a it_o ever_o happen_v mr._n sher._n vandeput_fw-la he_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n assist_n we_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v but_o to_o renew_v the_o frequent_a exhortation_n we_o have_v make_v to_o you_o to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o public_a injury_n to_o the_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a many_o live_v lose_v by_o this_o resistance_n of_o your_o lawful_a prince_n mon._n what_o i_o have_v do_v have_v be_v very_o ill_a and_o i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n it_o have_v never_o be_v i_o never_o be_v a_o man_n that_o delight_v in_o blood_n i_o be_v very_o far_o from_o it_o i_o be_v as_o cautious_a in_o that_o as_o any_o man_n be_v the_o almighty_a god_n know_v how_o i_o now_o die_v with_o all_o the_o joyfulness_n in_o the_o world_n assist_n god_n grant_v you_o may_v sir_n god_n give_v you_o true_a repentance_n mon._n if_o i_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o die_v i_o shall_v die_v like_o a_o lamb._n assist_n much_o may_v come_v from_o natural_a courage_n mon._n i_o do_v not_o attribute_v it_o to_o my_o own_o nature_n for_o i_o be_o fearful_a as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o i_o have_v now_o no_o fear_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o my_o face_n but_o there_o be_v something_o within_o i_o that_o do_v it_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v go_v to_o god_n assist_n my_o lord_n be_v sure_a upon_o good_a ground_n do_v you_o repent_v you_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n know_v or_o unknown_a confess_v or_o not_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o error_n in_o judgement_n mon._n in_o general_a for_o all_o i_o do_v with_o all_o my_o soul_n assist_n god_n almighty_a of_o his_o infinite_a me●●_n forgive_v you_o here_o be_v great_a number_n of_o spectator_n here_o be_v the_o sheriff_n they_o repres●●●_n the_o great_a city_n and_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o you_o speak_v to_o the_o great_a city_n make_v some_o satisfaction_n by_o own_v your_o crime_n before_o they_o he_o be_v exhort_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o send_v some_o dutiful_a message_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o recommend_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o his_o majesty_n favour_n m._n what_o harm_n have_v they_o do_v do_v it_o if_o you_o please_v i_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o for_o all_o men._n ass_n at_o his_o undress_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v be_v breed_v a_o soldier_n you_o will_v do_v a_o generous_a christian_a thing_n if_o you_o please_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o soldier_n and_o say_v that_o here_o you_o stand_v a_o sad_a example_n of_o rebellion_n and_o entreat_v they_o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o king_n m._n i_o have_v say_v i_o will_v make_v no_o speech_n i_o will_v make_v no_o speech_n i_o be_o come_v to_o die_v ass_n my_o lord_n ten_o word_n will_v be_v enough_o m._n then_o call_v his_o servant_n and_o give_v he_o something_o like_o a_o toothpick_a case_n here_o say_v he_o give_v this_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o you_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o executioner_n here_o be_v six_o guinea_n for_o you_o pray_v do_v your_o business_n well_o do_v serve_v i_o as_o you_o do_v my_o lord_n russel_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o strike_v he_o three_o or_o four_o time_n here_o to_o his_o servant_n take_v these_o remain_v guinea_n and_o give_v they_o to_o he_o if_o he_o do_v his_o work_n well_o execut._n i_o hope_v i_o shall_v m._n if_o you_o strike_v i_o twice_o i_o can_v promise_v you_o not_o to_o stir_v during_o his_o undress_v and_o stand_v towards_o the_o block_n be_v use_v divers_a ejaculation_n and_o much_o of_o the_o 51st_o psalm_n and_o particular_o deliver_v i_o from_o blood_n guiltiness_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o lay_v down_o and_o soon_o after_o he_o raise_v himself_o upon_o his_o elbow_n and_o say_v to_o the_o executioner_n prithee_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o ax._n he_o feel_v the_o edge_n and_o say_v i_o fear_v it_o be_v not_o sharp_a enough_o execut._n it_o be_v sharp_a enough_o and_o heavy_a enough_o then_o he_o lay_v down_o again_o during_o this_o space_n many_o pious_a ejaculation_n be_v use_v by_o those_o that_o assist_v he_o with_o great_a fervency_n god_n accept_v your_o repentance_n god_n accept_v your_o repentance_n god_n accept_v your_o imperfect_a repentance_n my_o lord_n god_n accept_v your_o general_a repentance_n god_n almighty_a show_v his_o omnipotent_a mercy_n upon_o you_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n we_o commend_v his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n lord_n jesus_n receive_v his_o soul_n thus_o end_v the_o life_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o monmouth_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 15_o of_o july_n 1685._o on_o tower-hill_n a_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o paper_n leave_v behind_o he_o i_o repent_v in_o general_a of_o all_o my_o sin_n and_o be_o more_o particular_o concern_v for_o what_o blood_n have_v be_v spill_v on_o my_o account_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v the_o issue_n be_v such_o as_o i_o fear_v will_v prove_v of_o fatal_a consequence_n to_o the_o reform_a protestant_n religion_n instead_o of_o be_v count_v factious_a and_o rebellious_a the_o very_a oppose_v of_o popery_n and_o arbitrary_a power_n now_o arise_v and_o appear_v plain_a enough_o will_v sufficient_o have_v protect_v my_o cause_n beside_o several_a other_o most_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a crime_n such_o as_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o my_o father_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n and_o other_o now_o cover_v over_o with_o jesuitical_a policy_n shall_v have_v be_v detect_v and_o avenge_v i_o have_v live_v and_o shall_v now_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o that_o god_n will_v work_v a_o deliverance_n for_o his_o people_n and_o then_o will_v be_v discover_v the_o great_a and_o horrid_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v parallel_v villainy_n our_o enemy_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o now_o you_o see_v my_o case_n be_v desperate_a yet_o know_v that_o i_o die_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o people_n and_o shall_v rather_o pity_v the_o state_n that_o their_o false_a and_o covetous_a mind_n have_v bring_v themselves_o and_o i_o to_o than_o discover_v who_o be_v the_o person_n concern_v in_o my_o overthrow_n and_o i_o hearty_o forgive_v all_o that_o have_v wrong_v i_o even_o those_o that_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o my_o fall_n earnest_o pray_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o hope_v king_n james_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o his_o brother_n blood_n and_o extend_v his_o mercy_n to_o my_o child_n even_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o his_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a to_o act_n and_o therefore_o not_o conscious_a of_o any_o offence_n against_o the_o government_n argile_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n be_v now_o both_o safe_a in_o their_o grave_n king_n james_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o petty_a victory_n over_o a_o few_o clubman_n and_o so_o wrap_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n that_o he_o have_v now_o conquer_v the_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o now_o believe_v himself_o impregnable_a he_o resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o western_a people_n for_o side_v with_o his_o capital_a enemy_n monmouth_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n send_v down_o his_o executioner_n in_o ordinary_a jefferies_n not_o to_o decimate_v according_a to_o the_o heathen_a way_n of_o mercy_n but_o with_o the_o besom_n of_o his_o

practice_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n and_o in_o that_o faith_n i_o die_v depend_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o eternal_a salvation_n his_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o all_o farewell_o to_o thou_o poor_a england_n farewell_o 16._o mr._n josias_n askew_n letter_n to_o his_o father_n honour_a father_n i_o not_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o make_v my_o gratitude_n know_v to_o you_o for_o all_o your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o save_v a_o poor_a vain_a perish_v and_o troublesome_a life_n and_o see_v it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a i_o will_v desire_v you_o both_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o this_o happy_a day_n of_o my_o departure_n from_o this_o state_n of_o pilgrimage_n home_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o those_o heavenly_a mansion_n which_o my_o god_n and_o father_n have_v provide_v for_o i_o in_o and_z through_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v in_o he_o alone_o i_o put_v my_o trust_n and_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o can_v bold_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v yea_o rather_o that_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o wellgrounded_n confidence_n in_o he_o my_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o company_n i_o be_o disturb_v therefore_o i_o conclude_v with_o my_o last_o breath_n beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o constant_a in_o his_o fear_n in_o this_o day_n of_o great_a temptation_n and_o at_o last_o receive_v you_o to_o his_o glory_n where_o we_o shall_v once_o more_o unite_v in_o praise_v without_o interruption_n or_o distraction_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n until_o which_o time_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o son_n the_o comfortable_a refresh_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o your_o son_n josias_n askew_n pray_v remember_v i_o to_o all_o with_o joy_n the_o account_v his_o friend_n give_v of_o he_o to_o prevent_v your_o further_a trouble_n in_o sue_v for_o a_o pardon_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o let_v you_o know_v i_o do_v not_o question_v but_o my_o dear_a cousin_n have_v have_v his_o pardon_n seal_v by_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o be_v in_o everlasting_a blessedness_n sing_v hallelujah_n salvation_n glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o god_n do_v so_o carry_v he_o through_o to_o drink_v that_o bitter_a cup_n with_o so_o much_o courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n to_o the_o last_o as_o be_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o spectator_n notwithstanding_o the_o terrible_a sight_n he_o see_v at_o the_o place_n of_o suffer_v and_o so_o vehement_o as_o he_o be_v try_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o discompose_v he_o or_o alter_v his_o countenance_n for_o he_o continue_v with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n to_o the_o last_o and_o be_v transport_v above_o measure_n i_o want_v word_n to_o express_v it_o he_o be_v like_o one_o wrap_v up_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o heart_n there_o and_o his_o eye_n fix_v thereon_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o have_v be_v there_o it_o will_v have_v drive_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n from_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v his_o deportment_n and_o hear_v the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n he_o remember_v his_o duty_n to_o you_o both_o and_o leave_v paul_n blessing_n with_o you_o grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n his_o love_n to_o his_o dear_a sister_n he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o will_v have_v write_v more_o to_o you_o and_o to_o his_o sister_n but_o that_o he_o have_v so_o short_a a_o time_n after_o sentence_n that_o he_o want_v opportunity_n when_o he_o go_v out_o of_o prison_n he_o say_v gentleman_n now_o i_o be_o go_v and_o it_o be_v the_o time_n i_o much_o long_v for_o i_o will_v not_o change_v with_o he_o that_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o i_o for_o a_o world_n i_o be_v with_o he_o to_o the_o last_o and_o see_v his_o courage_n it_o do_v very_o much_o encourage_v i_o though_o i_o never_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n with_o my_o eye_n 17._o the_o behaviour_n of_o john_n holway_n before_o and_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n at_o warham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n he_o live_v in_o lime_n where_o the_o duke_n land_v and_o appear_v in_o arm_n at_o that_o time_n until_o his_o captain_n leave_v he_o then_o take_v up_o arm_n under_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n and_o go_v with_o he_o until_o the_o king_n proclamation_n come_v forth_o that_o all_o that_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o arm_n before_o some_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n in_o four_o day_n after_o and_o take_v a_o certificate_n for_o their_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v and_o have_v his_o majesty_n pardon_n which_o this_o person_n do_v though_o one_o day_n too_o late_o he_o receive_v his_o sentence_n with_o much_o courage_n and_o resolution_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o mr._n tiller_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v with_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o settle_a frame_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o one_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o he_o be_v ride_v in_o the_o cart_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n the_o trooper_n be_v just_a behind_o the_o cart_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o show_v like_o brave_a fellow_n but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o be_v to_o have_v my_o life_n for_o fight_v the_o best_a five_o of_o you_o i_o will_v not_o question_v it_o at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o say_v not_o much_o but_o that_o he_o think_v his_o and_o other_o man_n blood_n will_v be_v revenge_v one_o time_n or_o another_o and_o say_v forgive_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o my_o poor_a soul_n pardon_v all_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o the_o executioner_n do_v his_o office_n 18._o the_o last_o speech_n and_o prayer_n of_o mr._n matthews_n at_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o be_v much_o concern_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v to_o see_v his_o wife_n weep_v and_o to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passion_n for_o he_o which_o draw_v tear_n from_o his_o eye_n and_o take_v she_o in_o his_o arm_n say_v my_o dear_a prithee_o do_v not_o disturb_v i_o at_o this_o time_n but_o endeavour_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o although_o thy_o husband_n be_v go_v from_o thou_o yet_o i_o trust_v god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o thou_o sure_o my_o dear_a you_o will_v make_v my_o passage_n into_o eternity_n more_o troublesome_a than_o otherwise_o if_o you_o thus_o lament_v and_o take_v on_o for_o i_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a of_o thy_o tender_a love_n towards_o i_o but_o will_v have_v you_o consider_v that_o this_o separation_n will_v be_v so_o much_o for_o my_o advantage_n as_o your_o loss_n can_v parallel_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v with_o my_o jesus_n be_v satisfy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v do_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v o_o god_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o embrace_v she_o he_o take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o she_o and_o prepare_v to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n where_o be_v come_v he_o with_o a_o very_a modest_a sober_a compose_a frame_n of_o spirit_n stand_v while_o he_o see_v several_a execute_v before_o he_o his_o turn_n be_v come_v he_o thus_o speak_v dear_a countryman_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n and_o i_o hope_v protestant_n o_o i_o wonder_v we_o shall_v be_v so_o cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a one_o towards_o another_o i_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v heretofore_o that_o england_n can_v never_o be_v ruin_v but_o by_o herself_o which_o now_o i_o frear_n be_v a_o do_v lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o poor_a england_n turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o cause_v they_o to_o love_v one_o another_o and_o to_o forget_v one_o another_o infirmity_n have_v mercy_n o_o lord_n on_o i_o give_v i_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o will._n comfort_n my_o dear_a and_o sorrowful_a wife_n be_v a_o husband_n unto_o she_o stand_v by_o she_o in_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n let_v she_o depend_v upon_o thy_o providence_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o men._n preserve_v this_o nation_n from_o popery_n find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o its_o deliverance_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n and_o give_v all_o man_n

what_o i_o write_v proceed_v not_o from_o any_o fantastic_a terror_n of_o mind_n but_o from_o a_o sober_a resolution_n of_o what_o concern_v myself_o and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o do_v you_o more_o good_a after_o my_o death_n than_o my_o example_n god_n of_o his_o mercy_n pardon_v the_o badness_n of_o it_o in_o my_o life-time_n may_v have_v do_v you_o harm_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v aught_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n your_o own_o age_n and_o experience_n will_v save_v the_o labour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a thing_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n call_v religion_n dress_v and_o present_v fantastical_o and_o to_o purpose_n bad_a enough_o which_o yet_o by_o such_o evil_a deal_n lose_v not_o its_o be_v the_o great_a and_o good_a god_n have_v not_o loft_n it_o without_o a_o witness_n more_o or_o less_o soon_o or_o late_a in_o every_o man_n bosom_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o inextricable_a difficulty_n and_o entanglement_n our_o own_o frail_a reason_n will_v perplex_v we_o withal_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o quiet_a our_o mind_n and_o direct_v we_o concern_v our_o future_a be_v i_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o you_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a neglecter_n and_o i_o fear_v despiser_n of_o it_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n pardon_v i_o that_o dreadful_a fault_n but_o when_o i_o retire_v myself_o from_o the_o noise_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n i_o find_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o other_o resolution_n than_o what_o i_o have_v from_o thence_o i_o commend_v the_o same_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o your_o i_o hope_v happy_a use_n dear_a sir_n hugh_n let_v we_o be_v more_o generous_a than_o to_o believe_v we_o die_v like_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o with_o a_o christian_a manly_a brave_a ambition_n let_v we_o look_v to_o what_o be_v eternal_a i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o far_o the_o only_a great_a and_o holy_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v you_o to_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o your_o life_n and_o send_v we_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n so_o pray_v your_o dear_a friend_n marlborough_n old_a james_n near_o the_o coast_n of_o holland_n the_o 24_o of_o april_n 1665._o i_o beseech_v you_o commend_v my_o love_n to_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n particular_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o my_o cousin_n glascock_n may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o this_o letter_n and_o as_o many_o of_o my_o friend_n beside_o as_o you_o will_v or_o any_o else_o that_o desire_v it_o i_o pray_v grant_v this_o my_o request_n to_o william_n glascock_n esq_n dear_a cousin_n may_v 23._o 1665._o in_o case_n i_o be_v call_v away_o by_o god_n in_o this_o present_a employment_n i_o have_v recommend_v these_o few_o line_n to_o you_o first_o earnest_o beg_v god_n almighty_a his_o most_o merciful_a pardon_n and_o you_o for_o the_o very_a bad_a example_n and_o many_o provocation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v give_v next_o i_o do_v most_o hearty_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v use_n of_o your_o remain_a time_n in_o bestow_v it_o upon_o his_o service_n who_o only_o can_v be_v your_o comfort_n at_o your_o latter_a end_n when_o all_o the_o former_a pleasure_n of_o your_o life_n shall_v only_o leave_v anguish_n and_o remorse_n if_o god_n have_v spare_v i_o life_n instead_o of_o this_o paper_n i_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n have_v endeavour_v to_o have_v be_v as_o assistful_a to_o you_o in_o mind_v you_o of_o true_a piety_n as_o the_o care_n of_o my_o own_o life_n can_v have_v enable_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o melancholy_a vapour_n cause_v this_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n that_o by_o this_o employment_n have_v make_v i_o know_v myself_o for_o which_o his_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o praise_v last_o i_o pray_v show_v these_o few_o line_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o portland_n by_o which_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n and_o for_o the_o sarne_a cause_n crave_v his_o pardon_n wish_v you_o both_o the_o bless_a peace_n and_o content_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o a_o happy_a end_n of_o your_o life_n be_v true_o love_v cousin_n marlborough_n the_o gentleman_n who_o have_v communicate_v to_o we_o these_o letter_n send_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o marlborough_n to_o sir_n hugh_n pollard_n and_o mr._n glascock_n be_v a_o person_n of_o quality_n now_o live_v in_o london_n and_o if_o any_o one_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o be_v satisfy_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n about_o the_o perfect_a certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n therein_o relate_v if_o he_o repair_v to_o mr._n darker_n in_o bullhead_n court_n near_a cripplegate_n he_o will_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o bring_v any_o gentleman_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o further_a confirmation_n 3._o mr._n hobbs_n who_o be_v so_o much_o note_v in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o atheistical_a write_n insomuch_o that_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o leviathan_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o their_o bill_n against_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n octob._n 1666._o and_o both_o that_o and_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr cive_z by_o the_o convocation_n july_n 21._o 1683._o yet_o the_o earl_n of_o devon_n chaplain_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o communion_n from_o his_o hand_n with_o much_o seem_a devotion_n about_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o express_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o this_o methinks_v shall_v daunt_v the_o confidence_n of_o his_o follower_n the_o hobbist_n who_o because_o he_o be_v bear_v on_o good-friday_n be_v not_o ashamed_a blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n on_o that_o day_n to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o world_n so_o another_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o that_o day_n to_o save_v they_o ath._n oxon._n part_n ii_o p._n 483._o 4._o but_o the_o next_o instance_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o rochester_n be_v still_o more_o convince_a who_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n do_v with_o very_a much_o abhorrence_n exclaim_v against_o that_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v and_o be_v propagate_v by_o the_o late_a mr._n hobbs_n and_o other_o which_o have_v undo_v he_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n my_o lord_n rochester_n be_v awake_v from_o his_o spiritual_a slumber_n by_o a_o pungent_a sickness_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n preach_v by_o mr._n parson_n august_n 9_o 1680._o upon_o the_o preacher_n first_o visit_n to_o he_o may_v 26._o my_o lord_n thank_v god_n who_o have_v in_o mercy_n and_o good_a providence_n send_v he_o to_o he_o who_o so_o much_o need_v his_o prayer_n and_o counsel_n acknowledge_v how_o unworthy_o heretofore_o he_o have_v treat_v that_o order_n of_o man_n reproach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o prophesy_v only_o for_o reward_n but_o now_o he_o have_v learn_v how_o to_o value_v they_o that_o he_o esteem_v they_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v to_o show_v to_o he_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v our_o author_n i_o find_v he_o labour_v under_o strange_a trouble_n and_o conflict_n of_o mind_n his_o spirit_n wound_v and_o his_o conscience_n full_a of_o terror_n upon_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o have_v be_v argue_v with_o great_a vigour_n against_o god_n and_o religion_n than_o ever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o life-time_n before_o and_o that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o run_v they_o down_o with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o spite_n in_o the_o world_n but_o like_o the_o great_a convert_n st._n paul_n he_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o ●ick_v against_o the_o prick_n for_o god_n at_o that_o time_n have_v so_o strike_v his_o heart_n by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n that_o present_o he_o argue_v as_o strong_o for_o god_n and_o virtue_n as_o before_o he_o have_v do_v against_o it_o that_o god_n strange_o open_v his_o heart_n create_v in_o his_o mind_n most_o awful_a and_o tremendous_a thought_n and_o idea_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n with_o a_o delightful_a contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n i_o never_o say_v he_o be_v advance_v thus_o far_o towards_o happiness_n in_o my_o life_n before_o though_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o sin_n extraordinary_a i_o have_v have_v some_o check_n and_o warning_n considerable_a from_o within_o but_o still_o struggle_v with_o they_o and_o so_o wear_v they_o off_o again_o the_o most_o observable_a that_o i_o remember_v

be_v this_o one_o day_n at_o a_o atheistical_a meeting_n at_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n i_o undertake_v to_o manage_v the_o cause_n and_o be_v the_o principal_a disputant_n against_o god_n and_o piety_n and_o for_o my_o performance_n receive_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a company_n upon_o which_o my_o mind_n be_v terrible_o strike_v and_o i_o immediate_o reply_v thus_o to_o myself_o good_a god_n that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v upright_o that_o see_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o reason_n shall_v use_v they_o to_o the_o defy_v of_o his_o creator_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n to_o my_o conversion_n to_o find_v my_o conscience_n touch_v for_o my_o sin_n yet_o it_o go_v off_o again_o nay_o all_o my_o life_n long_o i_o have_v a_o secret_a value_n and_o reverence_n for_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o love_a morality_n in_o other_o but_o i_o have_v form_v a_o odd_a scheme_n of_o religion_n to_o myself_o which_o will_v solve_v all_o that_o god_n or_o conscience_n may_v force_v upon_o i_o yet_o i_o be_v not_o over-well_a reconcile_v to_o the_o business_n of_o christianity_n nor_o have_v that_o reverence_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v which_o estate_n of_o mind_n continue_v till_o the_o 53d_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o some_o other_o portion_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o which_o word_n assist_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n god_n so_o wrought_v upon_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o passion_n appear_v so_o clear_a and_o plain_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o any_o thing_n do_v that_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o glass_n so_o that_o that_o joy_n and_o admiration_n which_o possess_v his_o soul_n upon_o the_o read_n god_n word_n to_o he_o be_v remarkable_a to_o all_o about_o he_o and_o he_o have_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o his_o testimony_n that_o in_o my_o absence_n he_o beg_v his_o mother_n and_o lady_n to_o read_v the_o same_o to_o he_o frequent_o and_o be_v unsatisfied_a notwithstanding_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o weakness_n till_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o 53d_o of_o isaiah_n without_o book_n at_o the_o same_o time_n discourse_v of_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n from_o his_o youth_n up_o which_o all_o man_n know_v be_v too_o much_o devote_v to_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n have_v captivate_v he_o he_o be_v very_o large_a and_o particular_a in_o his_o acknowledgement_n about_o it_o more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v himself_o than_o any_o one_o else_o can_v be_v public_o cry_v out_o o_o bless_a god_n can_v such_o a_o horrid_a creature_n as_o i_o be_o be_v accept_v by_o thou_o who_o have_v deny_v thy_o be_v and_o contemn_v thy_o power_n ask_n often_o can_v there_o be_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o i_o will_v god_n own_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o and_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o sickness_n say_v shall_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v confer_v on_o i_o o_o mighty_a saviour_n never_o but_o through_o thy_o infinite_a love_n and_o satisfaction_n o_o never_o but_o by_o the_o purchase_n of_o thy_o blood_n add_v that_o with_o all_o abhorrency_n he_o do_v reflect_v upon_o his_o former_a life_n that_o sincere_o and_o from_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o that_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o have_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o he_o in_o strike_v his_o hard_a heart_n say_v if_o that_o god_n who_o die_v for_o great_a as_o well_o as_o lesser_a sinner_n do_v not_o speedy_o apply_v his_o infinite_a merit_n to_o his_o poor_a soul_n his_o wound_n be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o bear_v cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vile_a wretch_n and_o dog_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o or_o the_o earth_n bear_v that_o now_o he_o see_v his_o error_n in_o not_o live_v up_o to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n endue_v he_o with_o and_o which_o he_o unworthy_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v wish_v he_o have_v be_v a_o starve_a leper_n crawl_v in_o a_o ditch_n that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o linkboy_n or_o a_o beggar_n or_o for_o his_o whole_a life-time_n confine_v to_o a_o dungeon_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o have_v sinend_n against_o god_n how_o remarkable_a be_v his_o faith_n in_o a_o hearty_a embrace_v a_o devout_a confession_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o that_o absurd_a and_o foolish_a philosophy_n which_o the_o world_n so_o much_o admire_v propagate_v by_o the_o late_a mr._n hobbs_n and_o other_o have_v undo_v he_o and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o best_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o cast_v himself_o entire_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n declare_v to_o repent_v sinner_n through_o he_o with_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n beg_v god_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o often_o cry_v out_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v thou_o my_o unbelief_n his_o mighty_a love_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o resolution_n to_o read_v they_o frequent_o and_o meditate_v upon_o they_o if_o god_n shall_v spare_v he_o have_v already_o taste_v the_o good_a word_n for_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o heart_n he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o seem_a absurdity_n and_o contradiction_n thereof_o fancy_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a and_o reprobate_a judgement_n be_v vanish_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n appear_v be_v come_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o how_o terrible_o do_v the_o tempter_n assault_v he_o by_o cast_v upon_o he_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a imagination_n but_o i_o thank_v god_n say_v he_o i_o abhor_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o i_o have_v overcome_v they_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o i_o be_o rescue_v from_o he_o and_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o free_v i_o from_o all_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n he_o be_v great_o rejoice_v at_o his_o lady_n conversion_n from_o popery_n which_o he_o call_v a_o faction_n support_v only_o by_o fraud_n and_o cruelty_n he_o be_v hearty_o concern_v for_o the_o pious_a education_n of_o his_o child_n wish_v that_o his_o son_n may_v never_o be_v a_o wit_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o one_o of_o those_o wretched_a creature_n who_o pride_n themselves_o in_o abuse_v god_n and_o religion_n deny_v his_o be_v or_o his_o providence_n but_o that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o honest_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n which_o can_v only_o be_v the_o support_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o family_n he_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n to_o those_o person_n in_o who_o custody_n his_o paper_n be_v to_o burn_v all_o his_o profane_a and_o lewd_a write_n as_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o promote_v vice_n and_o immorality_n by_o which_o he_o have_v so_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o shame_v and_o blaspheme_v that_o holy_a religion_n into_o which_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o all_o his_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a picture_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o scandalous_a i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o his_o pious_a and_o most_o passionate_a exclamation_n to_o a_o gentleman_n of_o some_o character_n who_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n o_o remember_v that_o you_o contemn_v god_n no_o more_o he_o be_v a_o avenge_a god_n and_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o your_o sin_n will_v in_o mercy_n i_o hope_v touch_v your_o conscience_n soon_o or_o late_a as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o you_o and_o i_o have_v be_v friend_n and_o sinner_n together_o a_o great_a while_n therefore_o i_o be_o the_o more_o free_a with_o you_o we_o have_v be_v all_o mistake_v in_o our_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n our_o persuasion_n have_v be_v false_a and_o groundless_a therefore_o god_n grant_v you_o repentance_n and_o see_v he_o again_o next_o day_n say_v to_o he_o perhaps_o you_o be_v disoblige_v by_o my_o plainness_n to_o you_o yesterday_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n to_o you_o and_o strike_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o breast_n say_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v touch_v your_o heart_n he_o command_v i_o continues_z our_o author_n to_o preach_v abroad_o and_o let_v all_o man_n know_v if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o already_o how_o severe_o god_n have_v discipline_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n by_o his_o afflict_a hand_n that_o his_o suffering_n be_v most_o just_a though_o he_o have_v lay_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o upon_o he_o how_o he_o have_v lay_v one_o stripe_n upon_o another_o

to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o religious_a life_n that_o so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o their_o languish_v and_o sorrowful_a friend_n duncomb_n colchester_n who_o desire_v this_o may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o michael_n dean_n and_o westbury_n and_o show_v to_o such_o gentleman_n friend_n and_o other_o as_o may_v bring_v god_n most_o glory_n nou._n 1693._o sign_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o several_a of_o his_o friend_n 6._o the_o remarkable_a penitence_n of_o j._n h._n the_o next_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o a_o woman_n and_o one_o of_o inferior_a quality_n in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o at_o all_o inferior_a in_o her_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o her_o heart_n which_o move_v she_o to_o do_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v do_v and_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a effect_n of_o that_o when_o at_o last_o it_o be_v do_v and_o all_o her_o own_o composure_n we_o be_v assure_v by_o mr._n stephens_n a_o ancient_a divine_a now_o live_v in_o london_n who_o give_v her_o absolution_n approve_v her_o purpose_n in_o it_o and_o peruse_v it_o when_o she_o have_v do_v it_o and_o have_v see_v other_o letter_n of_o her_o write_n by_o which_o he_o can_v easy_o discern_v the_o composure_n of_o this_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o hand_n in_o it_o or_o any_o reason_n to_o suspect_v it_o it_o be_v publish_v with_o her_o consent_n who_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o embrace_v any_o motion_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n or_o her_o own_o humiliation_n her_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o mr._n minister_n in_o portsmouth_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v viz._n reverend_a sir_n i_o have_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o hear_v i_o of_o your_o charity_n a_o few_o word_n the_o enemy_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v raise_v many_o objection_n to_o hinder_v my_o intend_a purpose_n and_o i_o have_v be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o give_v it_o over_o but_o now_o have_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o pious_a holy_a minister_n of_o god_n who_o say_v it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n i_o desire_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o myself_o and_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n who_o in_o great_a love_n and_o pity_n have_v pluck_v i_o as_o a_o firebrand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o i_o be_o this_o day_n a_o live_a monument_n of_o mercy_n i_o can_v but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o many_o sad_a example_n i_o have_v give_v at_o portsmouth_n my_o sin_n have_v increase_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o public_a impiety_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v the_o loud_a to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n both_o there_o and_o here_o too_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v right_a and_o my_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o praise_v of_o his_o grace_n my_o cry_a sin_n commit_v in_o that_o place_n that_o some_o of_o my_o companion_n in_o evil_n may_v hear_v and_o fear_n and_o do_v no_o more_o such_o wickedness_n about_o nine_o or_o ten_o year_n ago_o i_o come_v a_o young_a woman_n if_o i_o deserve_v that_o name_n to_o p_o my_o husband_n cook_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o that_o harbour_n a_o very_a ill_a husband_n no_o excuse_n for_o i_o almighty_a god_n do_v suffer_v two_o sinner_n to_o come_v together_o in_o plague_n one_o another_o and_o whilst_o he_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o drunkard_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n be_v it_o speak_v i_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o harlot_n give_v myself_o over_o to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n insomuch_o that_o my_o very_a name_n be_v a_o proverb_n of_o reproach_n to_o all_o civil_a woman_n two_o or_o three_o year_n i_o live_v open_o scandalous_a and_o then_o it_o please_v the_o almighty_a to_o visit_v i_o with_o a_o sore_a fit_a of_o sickness_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o limb_n for_o a_o season_n at_o which_o time_n i_o do_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o restore_v i_o to_o my_o health_n and_o do_v faithful_o promise_n never_o more_o to_o defile_v my_o marriage_n bed_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v entreat_v at_o that_o time_n also_o and_o have_v add_v to_o my_o life_n these_o remain_a year_n some_o time_n after_o it_o please_v the_o alwise_a providence_n to_o make_v i_o a_o mother_n i_o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n and_o be_v much_o reclaim_v and_o i_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n convince_v of_o the_o great_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o do_v put_v pen_n to_o paper_n with_o intent_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o minister_n hand_n but_o the_o enemy_n of_o my_o soul_n prevent_v and_o hinder_v that_o reasonable_a design_n and_o i_o be_v again_o lull_v to_o sleep_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o carnal_a security_n where_o i_o continue_v three_o or_o four_o year_n with_o little_a interruption_n in_o which_o time_n i_o bury_v my_o husband_n and_o two_o child_n after_o this_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o ever_o live_v at_o service_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o temptation_n at_o portbridge_n i_o continue_v there_o but_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o providence_n bring_v i_o to_o london_n where_o i_o have_v time_n and_o opportunity_n to_o reflect_v upon_o my_o ill-spent_a life_n o_o that_o i_o may_v improve_v the_o mercy_n o_o that_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n o_o that_o i_o can_v prevail_v with_o my_o companion_n in_o evil_a to_o seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_a some_o of_o they_o be_v old_a sinner_n grey_a hair_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o know_v it_o not_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o stand_v in_o a_o white_a sheet_n in_o your_o church_n if_o i_o may_v but_o prevail_v with_o any_o one_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o heinousness_n of_o my_o sin_n nay_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v stone_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o garrison_n so_o i_o may_v but_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o one_o sinner_n o_o that_o i_o can_v write_v these_o line_n with_o my_o pure_a blood_n i_o be_o grieve_v for_o the_o dishonour_v i_o have_v do_v to_o god_n by_o my_o abominable_a sin_n and_o hearty_o wish_v my_o head_n be_v water_n and_o my_o eye_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v day_n and_o night_n for_o abuse_v mercy_n o_o sir_n you_o live_v in_o a_o place_n relate_v to_o sodom_n cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n their_o sin_n and_o my_o companion_n in_o evil_a their_o sin_n the_o lord_n be_v come_v to_o reckon_v with_o the_o nation_n and_o with_o you_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v be_v find_v among_o the_o faithful_a shepherd_n watch_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n i_o humble_o beg_v your_o blessing_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o your_o prayer_n and_o i_o humble_o beseech_v the_o almighty_a that_o this_o poor_a paper_n may_v have_v its_o design_a effect_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o soul_n save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n amen_o and_o amen_o j._n h._n jan._n 22._o 1693_o 4._o 7._o sir_n alan_n broderick_n who_o be_v a_o gentleman_n of_o extraordinary_a learning_n and_o accomplishment_n do_v own_o with_o much_o contrition_n that_o a_o long_a scene_n of_o his_o life_n have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o sport_n and_o folly_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sometime_o pursue_v a_o pagan_a and_o abandon_v way_n scepticism_n itself_o not_o except_v wherein_o the_o poignancy_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_v even_o in_o that_o very_a argument_n the_o use_n of_o which_o proclaim_v a_o man_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o fool_n may_v have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n towards_o some_o that_o be_v already_o go_v to_o their_o account_n yet_o some_o year_n before_o his_o death_n the_o bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o his_o life_n and_o action_n be_v devout_a and_o religious_a and_o in_o his_o private_a conversation_n with_o his_o minister_n he_o will_v always_o be_v discourse_v some_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o retire_a closet-prayer_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n he_o think_v himself_o under_o a_o mighty_a incumbency_n to_o pray_v but_o be_v much_o harassed_a and_o anxious_a what_o to_o do_v because_o of_o his_o fear_n of_o not_o perform_v it_o with_o all_o become_a reverence_n and_o seriousness_n

be_v able_a to_o discourse_v with_o she_o in_o that_o way_n will_v communicate_v any_o matter_n much_o more_o speedy_o and_o as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v by_o speech_n and_o she_o to_o they_o her_o child_n sign_v from_o the_o breast_n and_o learn_v to_o speak_v by_o their_o eye_n and_o finger_n soon_o than_o by_o their_o tongue_n she_o be_v from_o her_o childhood_n natural_o sober_a and_o susceptible_a of_o good_a civil_a education_n but_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o a_o deity_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v another_o life_n and_o world_n yet_o god_n have_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n reveal_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n unto_o she_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o save_v work_n of_o conversion_n a_o account_n of_o her_o experience_n be_v take_v from_o she_o in_o write_v by_o her_o husband_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n they_o employ_v her_o husband_n and_o two_o of_o her_o sister_n intelligent_a person_n and_o notable_o skill_a in_o her_o artificial_a language_n by_o who_o help_n they_o attain_v good_a satisfaction_n that_o she_o understand_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n those_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n trinity_n of_o person_n the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystical_a union_n they_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n about_o and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o her_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n be_v distinct_a and_o sound_a and_o they_o hope_v save_v she_o be_v under_o great_a exercise_n of_o spirit_n and_o most_o affectionate_o concern_v for_o and_o about_o her_o soul_n her_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a estate_n she_o impart_v herself_o to_o her_o friend_n and_o express_v her_o desire_n of_o help_n she_o make_v use_v of_o the_o bible_n and_o other_o good_a book_n and_o remark_v such_o place_n and_o passage_n as_o suit_v her_o condition_n and_o that_o with_o tear_n she_o do_v once_o in_o her_o exercise_n write_v with_o a_o pin_n upon_o a_o trencher_n three_o time_n over_o ah_o poor_a soul_n and_o therewithal_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n before_o divers_a of_o her_o friend_n she_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o inquire_v after_o the_o text_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v show_v to_o she_o to_o look_v and_o muse_v upon_o it_o she_o know_v most_o if_o not_o all_o person_n name_n that_o she_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o if_o scripture_n name_n will_v ready_o turn_v and_o point_n to_o they_o in_o the_o bible_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o although_o she_o understand_v neither_o word_n letter_n nor_o language_n yet_o she_o understand_v thing_n hieroglyphical_o the_o letter_n and_o word_n be_v unto_o she_o but_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hieroglyphic_n she_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o church_n communion_n in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o be_v admit_v with_o general_a and_o good_a satisfaction_n and_o have_v approve_v herself_o to_o the_o best_a observation_n a_o grave_n and_o gracious_a woman_n they_o both_o attend_v public_a worship_n with_o much_o reverence_n and_o constancy_n and_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o in_o divers_a respect_n exemplary_a in_o their_o conversation_n thus_o far_o be_v that_o narrative_a write_v june_n 27._o 1683._o i_o suppose_v no_o one_o that_o right_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v make_v a_o scruple_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v such_o person_n to_o participate_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o judicious_a casuist_n determine_v that_o those_o who_o be_v either_o bear_v or_o by_o any_o accident_n make_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a if_o their_o conversation_n be_v blameless_a and_o they_o able_a by_o sign_n which_o be_v analogous_a to_o verbal_a expression_n to_o declare_v their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n may_v as_o free_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v oral_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v luther_n and_o melancthon_n gerhard_n balduinus_n in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n lib._n 2._o chap._n 12._o do_v confirm_v this_o by_o produce_v several_a instance_n of_o dumb_a person_n addmit_v to_o the_o communion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o such_o have_v be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n on_o that_o account_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 1620._o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o dumb_a be_v solicit_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n know_v that_o man_n be_v able_a by_o sign_n to_o discourse_n and_o to_o communicate_v their_o sentiment_n one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v about_o thirty_o mute_n keep_v in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n for_o the_o grand_a signior_n to_o sport_n with_o concern_v who_o mr._n ricaut_n report_v pag_n 62._o that_o they_o be_v able_a by_o sign_n not_o only_o to_o signify_v their_o sense_n in_o familiar_a question_n but_o to_o recount_v story_n and_o understand_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o turkish_a religion_n the_o law_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o alcoran_n the_o name_n of_o mahomet_n and_o what_o else_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v express_v by_o the_o tongue_n this_o language_n of_o the_o mute_n be_v so_o much_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o ottoman_a court_n that_o almost_o every_o one_o can_v deliver_v his_o sense_n in_o it_o and_o that_o deaf_a person_n have_v be_v sometime_o able_a to_o write_v and_o to_o understand_v what_o other_o say_v to_o they_o by_o the_o very_a motion_n of_o their_o lip_n be_v most_o certain_a 5._o cammerarius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o young_a man_n and_o a_o maid_n then_o live_v in_o noremburg_n who_o though_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v read_v and_o write_v and_o cypher_n and_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o man_n lip_n know_v his_o meaning_n 6._o platerius_n speak_v of_o one_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a bear_v that_o yet_o can_v express_v his_o mind_n in_o a_o table-book_n and_o understand_v what_o other_o write_v therein_o and_o be_v wont_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o oecolampadius_n understand_v many_o thing_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o preacher_n 7._o mr._n clerk_n in_o his_o example_n vol._n 1._o chap._n 33._o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n in_o edenburge_n in_o scotland_n her_o name_n be_v ceanet_n allows_v who_o be_v natural_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a can_v understand_v what_o people_n say_v mere_o by_o the_o move_n of_o their_o li_n it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o mr._n crisp_n of_o london_n can_v do_v the_o like_a 8._o borellus_n give_v a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o hear_v by_o a_o violent_a disease_n when_o he_o be_v five_o year_n old_a yet_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v to_o he_o he_o can_v by_o their_o lip_n perceive_v what_o they_o say_v 9_o there_o be_v one_o now_o live_v or_o not_o many_o year_n since_o be_v so_o in_o silesia_n in_o who_o that_o disease_n of_o the_o smallpox_n cause_v a_o total_a deafness_n who_o nevertheless_o by_o exact_a observe_v the_o motion_n of_o man_n lip_n can_v understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o if_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v he_o perceive_v what_o they_o say_v better_a than_o if_o they_o vociferate_v never_o so_o loud_o he_o attend_v upon_o public_a sermon_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v provide_v that_o he_o may_v but_o see_v the_o preacher_n speak_v though_o he_o can_v hear_v a_o word_n it_o be_v consistent_a with_o reason_n that_o mute_n shall_v understand_v what_o other_o say_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o lip_n since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lip_n be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o frame_v speech_n hence_o joh_n call_v his_o speech_n the_o move_a of_o his_o lip_n chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 5._o and_o we_o know_v that_o tongueless_a person_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o lip_n and_o other_o organ_n of_o speech_n have_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v 10_o ecclesiastical_a story_n inform_v we_o of_o several_a confessor_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o by_o bloody_a persecutor_n can_v still_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 11._o honorichius_fw-la that_o cruel_a king_n of_o the_o vandal_n cause_v the_o tongue_n of_o many_o to_o be_v violent_o pluck_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o after_o that_o can_v speak_v as_o former_o only_o two_o of_o they_o when_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v able_a to_o speak_v no_o more_o this_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o three_o credible_a witness_n who_o know_v the_o person_n see_v mr._n baxters_n church_n history_n p._n 130._o 12._o there_o be_v late_o publish_v in_o latin_a a_o very_a strange_a relation_n of_o a_o child_n in_o france_n his_o name_n be_v peter_n durand_n who_o

profess_v he_o have_v joy_n in_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o now_o their_o outward_a distress_n and_o danger_n be_v become_v great_a since_o the_o skipper_n two_o son_n be_v the_o only_a help_n he_o have_v in_o work_v the_o vessel_n not_o long_o after_o another_o of_o the_o company_n viz._n caleb_n jones_n son_n to_o mr._n william_n jones_n one_o of_o the_o worthy_a magistrate_n in_o new-haven_n fall_v sick_a and_o die_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o comfortable_a manifestation_n of_o true_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o company_n be_v take_v away_o none_o remain_v but_o the_o skipper_n himself_o one_o mr._n augur_n and_o a_o boy_n he_o himself_o be_v still_o sickly_a and_o in_o a_o very_a weak_a estate_n yet_o be_v fain_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o helm_n 36_o hour_n and_o 24_o hour_n at_o a_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o boisterous_a sea_n overwhelm_v the_o vessel_n so_o as_o that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v lash_v fast_o he_o have_v certain_o be_v wash_v overboard_o in_o this_o extremity_n he_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o his_o own_o thought_n whether_o they_o shall_v persist_v in_o strive_v for_o the_o new-england_n shoar_n or_o bear_v away_o for_o the_o southern_a island_n he_o propose_v that_o question_n to_o mr._n augur_n they_o resolve_v that_o they_o will_v first_o seek_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n about_o it_o and_o then_o put_v this_o difficult_a case_n to_o a_o issue_n by_o cast_v a_o lot_n so_o they_o do_v and_o the_o lot_n fall_v on_o new-england_n by_o that_o time_n a_o month_n be_v expire_v they_o lose_v the_o rudder_n of_o their_o vessel_n so_o that_o now_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o god_n alone_o to_o rely_v upon_o in_o this_o deplorable_a state_n be_v they_o for_o a_o fortnight_n the_o skipper_n though_o infirm_a as_o have_v be_v express_v yet_o for_o six_o week_n together_o be_v hardly_o ever_o dry_a nor_o have_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o warm_a food_n for_o six_o week_n together_o be_v hardly_o ever_o dry_a nor_o have_v week_n in_o the_o morning_n betimes_o the_o vessel_n be_v drive_v on_o the_o tailing_n of_o a_o ledge_n of_o rock_n where_o the_o sea_n break_v violent_o look_v out_o they_o espy_v a_o dismal_a rocky_a island_n to_o the_o leeward_n upon_o which_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v not_o by_o the_o breaker_n give_v they_o timely_a warning_n they_o have_v be_v dash_v in_o piece_n and_o this_o extremity_n be_v the_o lord_n opportunity_n to_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o immediate_o let_v go_v a_o anchor_n and_o get_v out_o the_o boat_n and_o god_n make_v the_o sea_n calm_a the_o boat_n prove_v leaky_a and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o fear_n and_o amazement_n they_o take_v little_a out_o of_o the_o vessel_n after_o they_o come_v ashore_o they_o find_v themselves_o in_o a_o rocky_a desolate_a island_n near_o cape_n sables_n where_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n to_o be_v see_v so_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n of_o be_v starve_v to_o death_n but_o a_o storm_n arise_v which_o beat_v violent_o upon_o the_o vessel_n at_o anchor_n so_o as_o that_o it_o be_v stave_v in_o piece_n and_o a_o cask_n of_o powder_n be_v bring_v ashore_o receive_v no_o damage_n by_o its_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o water_n also_o a_o barrel_n of_o wine_n and_o half_a a_o barrel_n of_o moloss_n together_o with_o many_o thing_n useful_a for_o a_o tent_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o cold_a this_o notwithstanding_o new_a and_o great_a distress_n attend_v they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v powder_n and_o shot_n there_o be_v seldom_o any_o fowl_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o dismal_a and_o desolate_a place_n except_v a_o few_o crow_n raven_n and_o gull_n these_o be_v so_o few_o as_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o skipper_n shoot_v at_o one_o at_o a_o time_n many_o time_n half_a of_o one_o of_o these_o fowl_n with_o the_o liquor_n make_v a_o meal_n for_o three_o once_o they_o live_v five_o day_n without_o any_o sustenance_n at_o which_o time_n they_o do_v not_o feel_v themselves_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n as_o at_o other_o time_n the_o lord_n in_o mercy_n take_v away_o their_o appetite_n when_o their_o food_n do_v utter_o fail_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v about_o twelve_o week_n in_o this_o miserable_a island_n mr._n how_o be_v dear_a friend_n and_o consort_n mr._n augur_n die_v so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o live_a creature_n but_o the_o lad_n beforementioned_a to_o converse_v with_o and_o on_o april_n 2._o 1677._o that_o lad_n die_v also_o so_o that_o the_o master_n be_v now_o leave_v alone_o upon_o the_o island_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v above_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n not_o have_v any_o live_a soul_n to_o converse_v with_o in_o this_o time_n he_o see_v several_a fish_v vessel_n sail_v by_o and_o some_o come_v near_a the_o island_n than_o that_o which_o last_o take_v he_o in_o but_o though_o he_o use_v what_o mean_v he_o can_v that_o they_o may_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o distress_n none_o come_v to_o he_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o indian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o hostility_n against_o the_o english_a the_o good_a man_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o desolate_a state_n keep_v many_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o do_v confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n the_o least_o of_o which_o deserve_v great_a evil_n than_o any_o in_o this_o world_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v subject_a unto_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o his_o deliverance_n at_o last_o it_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v very_o solemn_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o well_o as_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o signal_n preservation_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o far_o experience_v according_o he_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n for_o that_o end_n spend_v the_o time_n in_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o life_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v call_v they_o to_o mind_n and_o in_o special_a for_o those_o divine_a favour_n which_o have_v be_v mingle_v with_o his_o affliction_n humble_o blessing_n god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n in_o preserve_v he_o alive_a by_o a_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n immediate_o after_o this_o a_o vessel_n belong_v to_o salem_n in_o new-england_n providential_o pass_v by_o that_o island_n send_v their_o boat_n on_o shore_n and_o take_v in_o skipper_n how_o who_o arrive_v at_o salem_n july_n 18._o 1677._o and_o be_v at_o last_o return_v to_o his_o family_n in_o new-haven_n i_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n wherein_o many_o memorable_a passage_n of_o divine_a providence_n be_v record_v and_o this_o which_o i_o shall_v now_o mention_v among_o other_o 13._o about_o the_o year_n 1638._o a_o ship_n fall_v foul_a upon_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n call_v the_o rancadory_n sixty_o league_n distant_a from_o the_o isle_n of_o providence_n ten_o of_o the_o float_v passenger_n get_v to_o a_o spot_n of_o land_n where_o have_v breathe_v a_o while_n and_o expect_v to_o perish_v by_o famine_n eight_o of_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o water_n two_o only_o stand_v upon_o the_o spot_n of_o land_n one_o whereof_o soon_o die_v and_o be_v in_o the_o sand_n bury_v by_o his_o now_o desolate_a companion_n this_o solitary_a person_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o roar_a water_n be_v encompass_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o divine_a providence_n within_o three_o day_n god_n be_v please_v to_o send_v this_o single_a person_n who_o now_o alone_o be_v lord_n and_o subject_a in_o this_o his_o little_a commonwealth_n good_a store_n of_o fowl_n and_o to_o render_v they_o so_o tame_a that_o the_o forlorn_a man_n can_v pick_v and_o choose_v where_o he_o listen_v fish_n also_o be_v now_o and_o then_o cast_v up_o within_o his_o reach_n and_o somewhat_o that_o serve_v for_o fuel_n enkindle_v by_o flint_n to_o dress_v they_o thus_o live_v that_o insulary_a anchorite_n for_o about_o two_o year_n till_o at_o last_o have_v espy_v a_o dutch_a vessel_n he_o hold_v a_o rag_n of_o his_o shirt_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o stick_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v come_v within_o view_n of_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o the_o say_a spot_n of_o sand_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o isle_n of_o providence_n the_o man_n have_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n converse_v only_o with_o heaven_n look_v at_o first_o very_o strange_o and_o be_v not_o able_a at_o first_o conference_n prompt_o to_o speak_v and_o answer_v 3._o prince_n and_o magistrate_n deliver_v from_o plot_n etc._n etc._n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a extensive_a nature_n and_o his_o goodness_n

reach_v to_o all_o mankind_n but_o be_v most_o illustrious_o visible_a in_o watch_v over_o king_n and_o prince_n those_o great_a instrument_n of_o good_a to_o mankind_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o record_v in_o more_o capital_a and_o legible_a character_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o s._n scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v find_v it_o too_o in_o humane_a history_n it_o will_v be_v too_o wide_a a_o field_n to_o walk_v in_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o foreign_a nation_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o place_n confine_v myself_o to_o my_o own_o and_o remark_n a_o little_a what_o signal_n deliverance_n our_o prince_n have_v receive_v since_o the_o reformation_n i._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 1._o pope_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o fierce_a nature_n and_o disposition_n a._n c._n 1569._o be_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o that_o in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v he_o excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v our_o bless_a queen_n and_o cause_v a_o brief_a thereof_o with_o his_o leaden_a bull_n annex_v thereto_o to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n palace_n near_o paul_n church_n by_o one_o john_n felton_n who_o be_v apprehend_v confess_v the_o fact_n and_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o treason_n on_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o say_a gate_n this_o excommunication_n cause_v much_o trouble_n on_o man_n part_n but_o manifold_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n on_o god_n part_n 2._o a_o c._n 1563._o arthur_n poole_n of_o the_o race_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n with_o sundry_a of_o his_o kindred_n and_o alliance_n conspire_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o the_o title_n of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n and_o to_o bring_v a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n into_o wales_n to_o back_o the_o same_o but_o before_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o plot_n to_o maturity_n it_o be_v discover_v and_o themselves_o condemn_v 3._o a._n c._n 1570._o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n and_o westmoreland_n encourage_v by_o promise_n of_o aid_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n but_o the_o fire_n be_v soon_o quench_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n be_v take_v and_o behead_v and_o the_o earl_n of_o westmoreland_n fly_v beyond_o sea_n end_v his_o day_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n 4._o a._n c._n 1570_o john_n story_n doctor_n of_o law_n a_o spy_n to_o the_o duke_n de_fw-fr alva_n conspire_v with_o one_o prestol_n a_o man_n much_o addict_v to_o magic_n and_o a_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o life_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n he_o give_v intelligence_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n how_o he_o may_v invade_v england_n and_o cause_n ireland_n to_o revolt_v but_o god_n bring_v this_o treason_n to_o light_n story_n and_o prestol_n be_v by_o the_o parliament_n condemn_v for_o treason_n and_o according_o execute_v 5._o a._n c._n 1571._o the_o bishop_n of_o rosse_n practise_v with_o sundry_a english_a man_n to_o intercept_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o to_o trouble_v the_o parliament_n then_o sit_v that_o so_o another_o queen_n may_v be_v set_v up_o instead_o of_o elizabeth_n but_o there_o fall_v out_o such_o mutual_a mistrust_n among_o the_o conspirator_n that_o their_o plot_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n 6._o a._n c._n 1578._o thomas_n stukely_n a_o english_a fugitive_n plot_v with_o pius_n v._o and_o gregory_n xiii_o to_o lead_v force_n into_o ireland_n to_o assist_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o conquer_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n natural_a son_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v make_v general_n of_o 8000_o italian_a soldier_n but_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o sebastian_n king_n of_o portugal_n he_o first_o lead_v his_o troop_n into_o mauritania_n and_o be_v there_o slay_v 7._o a._n c._n 1580._o nicholas_n sanders_n a_o english_a priest_n have_v a_o consecrate_a banner_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o army_n of_o spaniard_n wherewith_o he_o enter_v ireland_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rebel_n cause_v a_o great_a insurrection_n but_o it_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o accomplice_n 8._o a._n c._n 1581._o robert_n parson_n edmond_n campion_n with_o other_o seminary_n priest_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n from_o rome_n to_o england_n to_o withdraw_v the_o queen_n subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o prepare_v they_o to_o take_v part_n with_o foreign_a power_n when_o send_v into_o england_n but_o their_o design_n be_v frustrate_v campion_n sh●rwin_n kirby_n and_o bryant_n be_v convict_v condemn_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o accoad_o execute_v 9_o a._n c._n 1583._o john_n somervil_n be_v apprehend_v as_o he_o come_v in_o a_o desperate_a manner_n to_o have_v kill_v the_o queen_n be_v move_v thereto_o as_o himself_o confess_v by_o the_o read_n of_o certain_a popish_a book_n publish_v by_o certain_a priest_n after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o strangle_v himself_o in_o newgate_n 10._o a._n c._n 1585._o will._n parry_n doctor_n of_o law_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n upon_o promise_n of_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o through_o terror_n he_o defer_v till_o his_o treason_n be_v discover_v and_o he_o receive_v a_o due_a reward_n for_o the_o same_o a._n c._n 1586._o john_n ballard_n a_o romish_a priest_n persuade_v some_o gentleman_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o she_o be_v go_v to_o take_v the_o air_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o do_v but_o be_v discover_v before_o the_o effect_n fourteen_o of_o they_o be_v execute_v as_o traitor_n a._n c._n 1587._o william_n stafford_n a_o young_a gentleman_n and_o one_o moody_n a_o desperate_a ruffian_n be_v suborn_v by_o a_o foreign_a ambassador_n then_o in_o england_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n but_o be_v prevent_v 13._o a._n c._n 1588._o philip_n former_o of_o england_n than_o king_n of_o spain_n endeavour_v by_o his_o invincible_a armado_n to_o recover_v england_n the_o strength_n of_o which_o take_v out_o of_o ranzovius_n com._n bell._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o the_o navy_n consist_v of_o 130_o ship_n and_o carry_v 57868_o last_n soldier_n etc._n etc._n 19295._o seaman_n 8052._o great_a gun_n 2441._o pilas_fw-la seu_fw-la glan_n tormentarias_n i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o my_o author_n mean_v mortarpiece_n or_o cannon-bullet_n 123090._o hundred_o of_o powder_n 1151._o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o fresh_a water_n dishes_n candle_n lamp_n club_n leather_n tow_n flax_n and_o straw_n to_o stop_v the_o chink_n of_o the_o ship_n great_a plenty_n shield_n wax-candle_n tallow-candle_n long_a sack_n a_o great_a number_n for_o carry_v of_o the_o great_a gun_n 40_o mule_n together_o with_o wagon_n wheel_n etc._n etc._n field-piece_n 1500._o long_a gun_n 7000._o fork_v and_o crooked_a at_o the_o handle_n 1000_o halberd_n and_o axe_n 1000_o short_a pike_n 6000._o pioner_n 700._o person_n needful_a for_o such_o a_o expedition_n stipendiary_a soldier_n gunner_n physician_n surgeon_n priest_n monk_n noble_n servants_z governor_n judge_n admiral_n mariner_n seaman_n cook_n etc._n etc._n almost_o 30693._o provision_n for_o 6_o month_n thus_o hundred_o of_o biscuit_n 11000_o barrel_n of_o wine_n 21255_o hundred_o of_o salt_n flesh_n 6000_o hundred_o of_o cheese_n 3433_o hundred_o of_o salt_n fish_n 8000_o hundred_o of_o oat_n 3000_o hundred_o of_o bean_n etc._n etc._n 6320_o bath_n of_o oil_n 11398_o bath_n of_o vinegar_n 13687_o pipe_n of_o potable_a water_n 11870_o pay_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o stipend_n 12000_o ducat_n beside_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o carry_v on_o and_o maintain_v the_o war._n and_o yet_o say_v my_o author_n the_o english_a discharge_v upon_o this_o fleet_n 10000_o gun_n pant._n attic._n bellar._n par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 208_o 209._o ex_fw-la comment_n bell._n ranzov_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o 14._o a._n c._n 1593._o patrick_n cullin_n a_o irish_a fencer_n be_v hire_v by_o english_a fugitive_n in_o the_o low_a country_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o with_o that_o purpose_n come_v over_o but_o intelligence_n be_v give_v thereof_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v 15._o the_o same_o year_n edmond_n york_n and_o richard_n williams_n be_v hire_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o kill_v the_o queen_n and_o to_o burn_v her_o navy_n with_o ball_n of_o wild_a fire_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v prevent_v and_o they_o deserve_o execute_v 16._o a._n c._n 1598._o edward_n squire_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v take_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o by_o they_o carry_v into_o spain_n where_o he_o be_v suborn_v and_o direct_v by_o richard_n whalepool_n and_o english_a fugitive_n and_o a_o jesuit_n to_o destroy_v the_o queen_n by_o lay_v a_o strong_a poison_n which_o the_o jesuit_n then_o give_v he_o on_o the_o pummel_n of_o the_o saddle_n whereon_o the_o queen_n shall_v ride_v that_o she_o lay_v her_o hand_n thereon_o may_v carry_v the_o